Gopadatta: Jatakamala
1. Ajātaśatru (GoAś)
2. Bhavalubdhaka (GoBhl)
3. Jñānavatī (GoJv) *****NOTE: e-text not yet available*****
4. Kapīśvara (GoKī)
5. Maitrakanyaka (GoMk)
6. Mātṛpoṣahastin (GoMph) *****NOTE: e-text not yet available*****
7. Matsarananda (GoMn)
8. Megha (GoMe)
9. Nāga (GoNā)
10. Puṇyarāśi (GoPr)
11. Ṛṣipañcaka (GoṚp)
12. Saptakumārikā (GoSk)
13. Sārthavāha (GoSv)
14. Sarvaṃdada (GoSd)
15. Suprabhāsa (GoSp) *****NOTE: e-text not yet available*****
16. Śvan (GoŚv)
Input by Michael Hahn,
proofread by Klaus Wille
ITALICS for restored text
METRICS:
– represents a long syllable
⏑ represents a short syllable
⏓ represents anceps (long OR short) syllable
⏕ represents long OR short-short syllable
THIS GRETIL TEXT FILE IS FOR REFERENCE PURPOSES ONLY!
COPYRIGHT AND TERMS OF USAGE AS FOR SOURCE FILE.
Text converted to Unicode (UTF-8).
(This file is to be used with a UTF-8 font and your browser's VIEW configuration
set to UTF-8.)
| description: | multibyte sequence: |
| long a | ā |
| long A | Ā |
| long i | ī |
| long I | Ī |
| long u | ū |
| long U | Ū |
| vocalic r | ṛ |
| vocalic R | Ṛ |
| long vocalic r | ṝ |
| vocalic l | ḷ |
| vocalic L | Ḷ |
| long vocalic l | ḹ |
| velar n | ṅ |
| velar N | Ṅ |
| palatal n | ñ |
| palatal N | Ñ |
| retroflex t | ṭ |
| retroflex T | Ṭ |
| retroflex d | ḍ |
| retroflex D | Ḍ |
| retroflex n | ṇ |
| retroflex N | Ṇ |
| palatal s | ś |
| palatal S | Ś |
| retroflex s | ṣ |
| retroflex S | Ṣ |
| anusvara | ṃ |
| visarga | ḥ |
| long e | ē |
| long o | ō |
| l underbar | ḻ |
| r underbar | ṟ |
| n underbar | ṉ |
| k underbar | ḵ |
| t underbar | ṯ |
Unless indicated otherwise, accents have been dropped in order
to facilitate word search.
For a comprehensive list of GRETIL encodings and formats see:
http://gretil.sub.uni-goettingen.de/gretil/gretdiac.pdf
and
http://gretil.sub.uni-goettingen.de/gretil/gretdias.pdf
For further information see:
http://gretil.sub.uni-goettingen.de/gretil.htm
Ajātaśatrvavadāna = GoAś
based on the edition by Michael Hahn. "Ajātaśatrvavadāna: A Gopadatta Story from Tibet", K.P. Jayaswal Commemoration Volume, Patna 1981, pp. 242-276.
von Hahn nach der Publ. von 1981 noch verbessert.
1. Ajātaśatru
mahānti pāpāny abhibhūya yasmād ajātaśatrur guṇavān babhūva |
upetya sadbhiḥ saha saṃprayogam ato niṣevyā guṇavanta eva || GoAś_1 ||
aho vibhūtir guṇavistarāṇāṃ guṇābdhikair yat saha saṃprayujya |
guṇair abhūtair viguṇo 'bhyupeti guṇaprasiddhiṃ guṇabhūṣaneṣu || GoAś_2 ||
abhūtasaṃbhāvanayā tayā tu hato 'py asau kālavaśena bhūpaḥ |
tuṣāradagdhadrumavad vasante guṇaprabhāvojjvalatām upaiti || GoAś_3 ||
svabhāvasaṃsiddhir iyaṃ tathā hi janasya sadvṛttiniratyayasya |
vijihmabhāveṣv api yat prayāti guṇaprasiddheḥ khalu hetubhāvam || GoAś_4 ||
bravīmy ato 'haṃ narake 'pi vāso varaṃ sphuradvahniśikhākarāle |
na caiva sanmitranirākṛtasya sureśvarāṇāṃ sukhasaṃpado 'pi || GoAś_5 ||
tadyathānuśrūyate
rājā kilājātaśatrur vanadviradavaropagrahanimittaṃ svanagarād abhiniḥsṛtya dadarśa mahāntaṃ kuñjaravaraṃ vanābhimukham abhidravantam | dṛṣṭvā ca punas tam eva hastinam anujagāma | sa ca dantī
smṛtvā sarāṃsi kamalotpalamaṇḍitāni kādambapakṣapavanoddhataśīkarāṇi |
udbhinnakomalakaserulatāvanāni vegān mahīdharavanābhimukho jagāma || GoAś_6 ||
utkaṇṭhitaḥ kisalayojjvalapādapānāṃ vaiḍūryanīlaharitodgataśādvalānām |
uddhūtaśīkarakaro dvirado vanānāṃ tūrṇaṃ yayau pavananunna ivāmbugarbhaḥ || GoAś_7 ||
atha sa mahīpatiḥ pavanapaṭujavātiśayaturagavarādhirūḍho dūrād apasṛtabalasahāyo na cireṇa khadirabadarabilveṅgudādikaṇṭakadrumavanagahanāṃ śaravaṇakāśakuśavaṃśajālajaṭiladuḥsaṃcārapradeśāṃ jīrṇaśīrṇavikṣiptāsthikaṅkālaśakaladhavalabhūmibhāgāṃ pratibhayagambhīraśvabhraprapātasthalasthāṇuvalmīkadurnirgamapraveśām aṭavīṃ prapede | sa ca gajādhipatis tasya rājño darśanam apajagāma |
rājāsau vihataparākramāvakāśo grīṣmoṣmaklamaśithilākulaprayatnaḥ |
bhūreṇuvyatikaradhūsarāgrakeśaḥ saṃmohaṃ samupajagāma sādhvasena || GoAś_8 ||
tasmin khaḍgaviṣāṇakoṭikaṣṇa – – ⏑ – – ⏑ –
siṃhavyāghravarāha – ⏑ mahiṣavyālāvakīrṇe vane |
ekākī sa nṛpo bhraman ravikarajvālāpratāpāturas
tṛṣṇārtaḥ padavīṃ dadarśa sahasā śailendrasaṃprāpikām || GoAś_9 ||
tāṃ ca muhūrtam anugacchan dadarśa dūrād eva nīlavipulasnigdhapalāśanicitaviṭapataruvaragahanam acalasānupradeśam | dṛṣṭvā + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + yanaḥ(?) provāca ||
asmin nūnaṃ pradeśe navanalinavanacchannatoyaṃ saro vā
dhārā śailodarād vā patati maṇidalasvacchaśobhā jalasya |
vṛkṣās tatsaṃnikarṣād upacitavipulaśyāmaśākhāpraśākhā
yenaite śailam etaṃ jagad iva sakalaṃ sajjanāḥ śobhayanti || GoAś_10 ||
dūratvād a ⏑ – ⏑ – ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ – '; – – ⏑ – – ⏑ –
– – – ⏑ ⏑ – ⏑ bhāraguravo jīmūtapuñjā iva |
ete vṛddhim upāgatāḥ khalu parām āsādya toyāśayaṃ
sanmitraṃ samupetya sādhava iva pradhvasyamānārayaḥ || GoAś_11 ||
tad ito gacchāmīti saṃpradhāryopetya ca taṃ pradeśaṃ samantato vilokayan dadarśānyatamasmin taruvaragahanavivare + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + kopahārābhidarśane vipulaśilātalābhoganiṣaṇṇakṛtāhāraprayojanam upaśamanibhṛtendriyapracārasaumyavapuṣaṃ śākyabhikṣuṃ dṛṣṭvā samāśvāsaprāptaḥ prahlādita iva viśrānta iva ca vājinam ekānte nibadhya sapraśrayamaḥdhuro + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + kta iva ca vikacakamalavanareṇupiñjarasurabhiśiśirasamīraṇena taṃ bhikṣum abravīt | bhadanta salilāśayapradeśam upadeṣṭum arhatīti | tena copadiṣṭam | atha sa rājā tam upadiṣṭaṃ salilāśayam upagamya vigatapipāsāklamapari + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + ||
– – ⏑ – ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ – ⏑ ⏑ – mayūkhaiḥ prasvedavārikaṇikārdralalāṭabhittiḥ |
pītvāpi vāri kamalotpalanālaśītaṃ tīvraklamāturamanā na dhṛtiṃ jagāma || GoAś_12 ||
atha sa bhikṣuḥ sāndrakaruṇāmṛtarasārdraśītalena cakṣuṣā taṃ rājānam abhisamīkṣyābravīt | klībasattvam iva vyā + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + pravādo lokavṛttātivṛttaprabhāveṣv apy upalakṣyate | na khalu sukhocitāḥ paraduḥkhāni jānantīti | nanu bhadantāvaiṣi ||
dagdhāpi bhū ravikaraiḥ sphuṭadīptimadbhir dandahyate gataghṛṇena davānalena |
bhartuḥ pravāsavirahe vaniteva duḥkhais ta – ⏑ – ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ – ⏑ ⏑ – ⏑ – – || GoAś_13 ||
– – ⏑ – ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ – ⏑ ⏑ – ⏑ – – ḥ saṃtāpitā ravikaraiḥ sutarāṃ pracaṇḍaiḥ |
kalyāṇamitravikalās tu vicāraśūnyā rāgātmakā iva narāḥ pramadāvilāsaiḥ || GoAś_14 ||
gharmāturo bhayam anāgatam apradhārya cchāyāṃ samāśrayati bhogiphaṇasya bhekaḥ |
āpātamātrasukha – ⏑ ⏑ – ⏑ – – – – ⏑ – ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ – m iva rājalakṣmīm || GoAś_15 ||
saṃśuṣkasālatarukoṭarasaṃnilīno vyarthaṃ virauti pariśuṣkagalaḥ kapotaḥ |
ajñānagahvaraniruddha ivātmavādī bālaḥ punarbhavatṛṣāviṣamūrchitātmā || GoAś_16 ||
ete gajā ravikarotkaratāpiteṣu naiva sthaleṣu na jaleṣu dhṛtiṃ labhante |
grāmeṣu puṣpavikaceṣu ca kānaneṣu pāriplavālpamatayo yatayo yathaiva || GoAś_17 ||
ambv eva (?) palvalajalaṃ kṣayam abhyupaiti saṃśuṣkaśaivalarajo'ruṇapaṅkaleśam |
mandāgamasya sadasīva vijṛmbhamāṇaṃ vākkauśalaṃ svamatiśaktinirākṛtasya || GoAś_18 ||
ete khagā vanatarūn parivarjayanti saṃśīrṇaparṇanicayordhvaviśuṣkaśākhān |
vismṛtya pūrvaparibhogasukhāny anāryā veśyā viluptadhanasāram ivālpasattvam || GoAś_19 ||
dāvāgnibhasmaparuṣaiḥ pavanair udastam etad bhramaty avirataṃ taruparṇacakram |
utpīḍyamānam aniśaṃ niravagraheṇa saṃsāracakram iva karmasamīraṇena || GoAś_20 ||
paryanteṣu sphuṭitaśakalacchedasaṃparkarūkṣas
toyābhyāśe srutajalatayā na dravo nātiśuṣkaḥ |
kiṃciccheṣākaluṣasalilāplāvito madhyabhāge
paṅkaḥ śoṣaṃ sphuritaśapharījālagarbhaḥ prayāti || GoAś_21 ||
kiṃciccheṣavivarṇaparṇaśabalā mūle kaṭhorāruṇā
mandaśyāmapalāśasaṃcayavatī madhye samārdracchaviḥ |
gharmaśyāmavibhugnapallavadalā prānte latā nartakī
mlāniṃ yāty aniśaṃ kalāv iva yuge satpauruṣī dharmatā || GoAś_22 ||
chattrair vyabhraśaśāṅkamaṇḍalasitai ratnaprabhābhāsvarair
vikṣiptāḥ kiraṇā yad asya bahuśo niryāṇakāle mama |
tad vairaṃ hṛdayena saṃcitam ayaṃ nūnaṃ vahaty aṃśumān
yasyāgnir dahatīva durjanavacas tīkṣṇair mayūkhāṅkuraiḥ || GoAś_23 ||
atha sa bhikṣuḥ kathāntaravivakṣayā smitam āviścakāra | + + + + + + + + + + + + + sa rājā samantato nirīkṣyānyam anīkṣamāṇo mām evādhikṛtya pravrajitena smitam ādarśitam iti viniścitya kutūhalākrāntamatis tam abravīt ||
vinayadhīram idaṃ ca vapus tava smitam idaṃ ca bhadanta vidhāryate |
calati buddhir iyaṃ pavanāhatā vanalateva kim atra nu kāraṇam || GoAś_24 ||
+ + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + | atha sa pārthivaḥ sutarām upajātavimarśasaṃbhramodbhrāntamānasaḥ punar api taṃ bhikṣuṃ smitaprayojanaṃ paryapṛcchat | sa ca bhikṣus tadupakārakāmatayaiva rājñaḥ provāca ||
sūryātapo dahati vatsa śarīrakaṃ te tasmāt sukhocitam idaṃ tu roganīḍam |
duḥkha ⏑ – ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ – ⏑ ⏑ – ⏑ – – – – ⏑ – ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ – abhitāpitānām || GoAś_25 ||
vastrātapatratarumandiracandanāmbuhārādayas tadupaghātanimittabhūtāḥ |
duḥkhaṃ tv anāgatam avīcisamudbhavaṃ te nāśaṃ prayāsyati narādhipa kair upāyaiḥ || GoAś_26 ||
prāṇoparodhasamakālam avaśyabhāvi yat prāpsyasi tvam akṛtajña bahuprakāram |
duḥkhaṃ yadā kṣaṇaya – ⏑ ⏑ – ⏑ – – – t tava tadgajabhayā ⏑ ⏑ – kṣaṇena || GoAś_27 ||
karmendhanaḥ sphurati tatra (?) sadā hutāśo durvṛttaśoṇitavasāsavapānaśauṇḍaḥ |
yo bāndhavān iva pariṣvajate pragāḍhaṃ jvālābhujair aviralaiḥ svakṛtāparādhān || GoAś_28 ||
vīciṃ vadanti vivaraṃ na ca tatra kā cid duḥkhasya vīcir api tiryag upary adho vā |
yasmād avīcir iti tena ca saṃprasiddhaḥ śīrṇas tanoti bhavano narakāntareṣu || GoAś_29 ||
yatra tvayātithijanapraṇayo niṣevyo jvālāsakhīśatapariṣvajanocitena |
sa tvaṃ vyathām upagato raviraśmitapto hārād bibheṣi na tu ghoraviṣād bhujaṅgat || GoAś_30 ||
yasyotsaṅge kṣititalarajodhūsaras tvaṃ niṣaṇṇa
– – – – ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ – ⏕ ⏑ ⏕ ⏕ ⏑ ⏕ ⏕ |
premṇā yenākaruṇahṛdayo vardhitaḥ pālitaś ca
taṃ tvaṃ hatvā yadi na patitas tatkṣaṇaṃ citram etat || GoAś_31 ||
bālye lālāsalilamalinaṃ pāṇinā vaktrapadmaṃ
yenāmṛṣṭaṃ vikacakamalacchedatāmrodareṇa |
tvāṃ kṛtvāṅke kṛpaṇa bhavataḥ kuñcitāḥ kākapakṣā
ye – – – ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ – – ⏑ – – ⏑ – – || GoAś_32 ||
sa tvaṃ hatvā pitaram api te dhārmikaṃ dharmarājaṃ
kāmāsvādavyasanamadirāpānavikṣiptacittaḥ |
svasthāvasthaś carasi narakadvāraśālāṃ praviṣṭo
jvālāhastair narakaśikhinaḥ spraṣṭum icchanti hi tvām || GoAś_33 ||
jvaladanalaśīkhāvalīpiṅgalāntaḥsthalaṃ sarvatas tuṅganiḥsaṅganiśchidralohādrijālāvṛtacchinnasaṃbhinnasaṃvignasaṃkūjitotkṛṣṭaniṣpiṣṭaniṣpīḍitotkṣiptavikṣiptaluptāvaluptāśrayaprāṇisaṃghākulabhīṣaṇaṃ
kṛpaṇaka narakaṃ padā yāsyasi prerito dāruṇaiḥ karmavātair anekograduḥkhaprakarṣātisaṃtāpito dīnakaṇṭho ⏑ – ūrdhvabāhur jvalacchūlacakrāsikuntaprahāravraṇodvāntaraktokṣitas tatra cākāmakaḥ saṃvasan |
jvaladanalakamaṇḍalākoṭarastabdhanetraiḥ sphuratkopasaṃdaṣṭadantacchadair udyatāgrāyudhair antakājñākarais tiṣṭha tiṣṭheti nistarjito bhītabhīto diśaḥ prekṣamāṇaḥ sthito 'smīti kṛcchrād abhivyāharan kām avasthām abhiprāpsyasi tvaṃ dhṛto duṣkṛtaiḥ karmabhir
yadi samanuvicārayet tad bhavān nūnam – – ⏑ – – ⏑ pādopamāḥ syur nidāghe 'titīvrā amī bhūpate na tv anabhyāhatā yānti saṃvegam ajñā janāḥ prāyaśo duḥkhayantrāntarasthās tu śocanti moghaṃ pralāpārtiśokābhibhūtā bhṛśam || GoAś_34 ||
api ca he putraka ||
kāntākarāgravidhṛtāni madhūni pītvā niśvāsasaṃcitadalotpalacandrikāṇi |
saṃdaṃśayantravivṛtāsyapuṭāntarālas tāmraṃ kathaṃ kathaya pāsyasi vahnivarṇam || GoAś_35 ||
snātvā tvaṃ gṛhadīrghikāmbhasi hasatpadmotpalālaṃkṛte
tīrāntānatapuṣpapādapalatācchāyāsamāliṅgite |
klinnasvinnanarāsthipañjaravasāniryāsaparyākule
tapte vaitaraṇījale nipatito duḥkhāt kadā mokṣyase || GoAś_36 ||
prāsāde śaradabhraśubhraśikhare puṣpāvalīmaṇḍite
vīṇāveṇumṛdaṅgagītamadhure saṃprāpya citraṃ sukham |
nityaṃ prajvalitasphuṭānalaśikhāsaṃtānajālākulaṃ
prāpyāvīcim anekaduḥkhavihataḥ kiṃ nāma kartā bhavān || GoAś_37 ||
lajjāmātravibhūṣaṇāṃ savinayāṃ cārūpacārāṃ priyāṃ
dṛṣṭvā prītivijṛmbhamāṇanayano viśrambhaniryantraṇām |
krodhaprajvalitākṣikośaviṣamabhrūbhaṅgaraudrānanān
ālokyāntakakiṃkarān abhimukhān saṃmoham āyāsyase || GoAś_38 ||
śrīmaccāmaracārubhāsuranarair nānāvidhair vājibhiḥ
kāliṅgaiś ca vicitritottarakuthair gandhopavāhyair gajaiḥ |
tīvrakrodhaviṣais tṛ – ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ – – – ⏑ – – ⏑ –
– – – ⏑ ⏑ ke viśīrṇacaraṇo voḍhāsi dīptān rathān || GoAś_39 ||
dhṛtaś cūḍāpīḍo bakulakusumāmodasubhagas
tvayā mūrdhnā yena sphuṭamaṇikarālaṃ ca mukuṭam |
sphuradvahnijvālāvalayakapilaṃ cakram aśivaṃ
vahan mūrdhnā tena tvam anubhavitā cāpalaphalam || GoAś_40 ||
kiṃ ca bhūyaḥ ||
kaler ājñābhaṅgo bhavati sucirāj janmasamaye
muner yasya prāṇipriyahitasamādhānaviduṣaḥ |
jagannāthe tasmin bhagavati bhavopadravahare
praduṣṭānāṃ kā vā bhavatu gatir anyā param ataḥ || GoAś_41 ||
unmīlitā iva diśo daśa yasya dīptaiḥ
kīrtyaṃśubhir ghanatamaḥpaṭalāvanaddhāḥ |
tasmin pradoṣam upagacchati yas tapasvī
svair eva karmabhir asau prahataḥ kṣatātmā || GoAś_42 ||
yo māteva piteva bāndhava iva prāṇiṣv anukrośavān
ātmasnehaparāṅmukhena manasā janmāṭavīgahvare |
prajñāvīryakṛpābhyupāyasacivaḥ kleśair anākampitaḥ
prāpto bodhim anuttarāṃ sa bhagavān kāṃ satkriyāṃ nārhati || GoAś_43 ||
jagaddhitādhānavidhānadīkṣāṃ babhāra śāstā bhṛśadurvahāṃ yaḥ |
manaḥprasādāyatane 'pi tasmin kathaṃ nu cittāni vidūṣayanti || GoAś_44 ||
asajjanasamāgamasya kaṭukāvasānaṃ phalaṃ
narendra samupasthitaṃ tad adhunā tavāpāyikam |
idaṃ samanucintya sādhujanasaṃgamaḥ sevyatāṃ
tatas tava bhaviṣyati vyasanapañjarān nirgamaḥ || GoAś_45 ||
evaṃ gate 'pi kriyatām prayatnaḥ pāpaprahāṇe kuśalodaye ca |
apy eva nāma vyasanāmburāśeḥ syāt te 'vasānaṃ naralokapāla || GoAś_46 ||
anekarūpavyasanopamṛṣṭāṃ samudravelājalalolaśīlām |
narendralakṣmīm upaguhya pāpaṃ kṛtaṃ tvayā duḥkhaśatāvasānam || GoAś_47 ||
bahuprakārātyayadāruṇeṣu vicāryamāṇālpasukhodayeṣu |
viṣajya kāmeṣu manas tvayātmā svayaṃ kṛto durgatiduḥkhasākṣī || GoAś_48 ||
abhisandhikṛtasya karmaṇo na hi nāśaṃ pravadanti sūrayaḥ |
api kalpasahasrakoṭibhiḥ phaladaṃ tan niyamena jāyate || GoAś_49 ||
ata eva jagau jagadvaro jagadālokakaraḥ kṛpāmayaḥ |
bhagavān bhavabhoganiḥspṛhaḥ sa hi karmasvakatāṃ śarīriṇām || GoAś_50 ||
salilānalarājataskarair dhanam atraiva vilupyate nṛṇām |
prabhavanti tu tena karmaṇā svam ataḥ karma nṛṇāṃ śubhāśubham || GoAś_51 ||
parivartati niścalekṣaṇaḥ kṣaṇamātrapratibaddhajīvitaḥ |
maraṇābhimukho yadā naro nanu karmaiva tadā parāyaṇam || GoAś_52 ||
svajano janavan nivartane gṛhavittādyaparair vilupyate |
svakṛtaṃ tv anuyāti dehināṃ bhavasaṃkrāntyanukūlavartinām || GoAś_53 ||
api ca he mahārāja ||
maraṇavaśagatasya jantor vivṛddholbaṇaśvāsaśuṣkauṣṭhakaṇṭhasya
hikkāpraveśānubandhād vinirdhūyamānorasaḥ
kalavikalapadākṣare bhāṣite vihvale cakṣuṣi cchidyamāneṣu
marmasv anāmantrya roṣād iva prasthitair vāyubhiḥ |
mahati śithilatāṃ gate sandhisaṃghātayantre rujātīkṣṇasūcī-
nipātāntare kvāpi gantuṃ kṛtābhyudyame jīvite
timiragahanasaṃkaṭaṃ nirjanaṃ mārgam ākrāmato nāsti puṇyād
ṛte kaś cid anyaḥ sakhā tat prayatnaṃ kuru śreyasi || GoAś_54 ||
api ca mahārāja ||
avaśyaṃ tyaktavyaḥ paramadayito bāndhavajanaḥ
praveṣṭavyaṃ ghoraṃ sabhayam asahāyena gahanam |
pravāse vastavyaṃ suciram api cāsaṃstutajane
tad asmāt kartavyaṃ bahukuśalapātheyam asakṛt || GoAś_55 ||
atha sa rājā tena bhikṣuṇā tathā saṃvejito yathā kṣaṇenopalabdhakuśalamūlopacayābhilāṣas tīvrabhayaviṣādavyākulamānasaś ca provāca ||
tad adhunā karavāṇi bhadanta he vada vadāsti dayā yadi te mayi |
nipatitaṃ mahati vyasanārṇave kṛpaṇakaṃ kṛpayoddhara māṃ yate || GoAś_56 ||
jaladamārutacandanaśītalair api vayaṃ vacanais tava tāpitāḥ |
svakṛtaduṣkṛtaśaṅkuśatakṣatā viṣayalaulyaparājitamānasāḥ || GoAś_57 ||
vipariṇāmakaṭūni mayā purā viṣayasaṅgasukhāny akṛtātmanām |
samupaguhya kṛtaṃ bahu duṣkṛtaṃ dahati yan mama saṃprati mānasam || GoAś_58 ||
dhig avaraṃ viṣamaṃ viṣayāśrayaṃ sukham anāryaniṣevitam adhruvam |
yad upagamya narā viṣayadviṣām iha bhavanti sadā karuṇāspadam || GoAś_59 ||
avinayo 'nugato mṛditaṃ yaśo na gaṇitaṃ kulam āyatir ujjhitā |
⏑ ⏑ ⏑ – kaluṣaṃ vivṛto 'nayo viṣayalaulyatayā ⏑ ⏑ yāgayā || GoAś_60 ||
asadṛśajanasaṅgābhyāsadoṣān mayaiva
prakṛtiguṇavināśo mandabhāgyasya jātaḥ |
śaṭhamatibhir anāryair vipralabdho 'smi vākyair
yad iha guṇadhanānāṃ śocanīyo 'smi jātaḥ || GoAś_61 ||
prakṛtiruciravṛttāḥ sādhavo nānuvṛttāḥ
suca ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ mānāṃ vāṅmadhūnāṃ nimittam |
yad anayagahanāntarvartināṃ – ⏑ – –
vyasanaśaraśatānāṃ lakṣyatām āgato 'ham || GoAś_62 ||
viṣayasukhalavāśāpāśam āmucya citte tṛṇalavam iva jīrṇaṃ projjhya sadvṛttavantam |
pariṇativirasānāṃ karmaṇām ātmanaiva kṣitidhara iva tuṅgā rāśayaḥ saṃcitā – || GoAś_63 ||
– – – ⏑ ⏑ – ⏑ – ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ – bhūyo 'pi māṃ dhakṣyati
proddhūtākulalolapiṅgalaśikho vahniḥ kathaṃ nārakaḥ |
pāpātmā mṛta eva nāma satataṃ yo 'nyo 'pi vāsmadvidho
mṛtyuḥ kiṃ mṛtamārikām akaruṇaḥ kartuṃ vyavasyen mayi || GoAś_64 ||
diksaṃmoham upāgato 'ham adhunā gacchāmi kāṃ vā diśaṃ
majjāmīva bhadanta śokasarasi vyā – ⏑ – – ⏑ – – /
śailo 'yaṃ sphuṭatīva pāpacaritaṃ mām adya saṃdhārayan
yuṣmatpādasamāśrayāt tu śatadhā na tv eva yāti dhruvam || GoAś_65 ||
atha sa mahātmā taṃ rājānaṃ saṃvignamānasam avetya pātram ayaṃ śreyasa iti vinirdhāryovāca | tena hi mahārāja tam eva bhagavantaṃ vinipāta ... janāvalambavatsalam apā ... tyaktasakalasattvadhātum akhilajagaddhitādhānāmlānaprayogam aparimitaviśuddhodārātiśayaguṇagaṇaratnādhivāsaṃ mahākāruṇikaṃ sarvajñaṃ sarvadarśanaṃ śākyamuniṃ śaraṇam upaihi | tata eva te duḥkhaparaṃparāparyanto bhaviṣyati + + + + + + + + + + |
sukṣetre bījam uptaṃ bhavati bahuphalaṃ tiktam āsyapriyaṃ
vā kṣetrasyāsau svabhāvo bhavati samaguṇaḥ sarvasasyaprasūtau |
evaṃ kārāpakārā bhagavati tanavo 'py āhitāḥ pāpakāle
paryantaṃ nāpnuvanti vyuparatasakalakleśasaṃtānakāle || GoAś_66 ||
atha sa bhūpatiḥ pravijṛmbhamāṇakuśalamūlopacayābhilāṣamṛduhṛdayatayā buddhe bhagavati samutpannapremagauravaprasādabahumānaḥ sapratyayāśrusalilabāṣpāviladīnamṛdumukulitanayanayugalavadanas taṃ bhikṣum udīkṣamāṇo bāṣpagaṇḍūṣoparudhyamānakaṣāyakaṇṭho dharaṇitalapratiṣṭhitajānumaṇḍalaḥ kṛtakarapuṭa ity uvāca ||
eṣo 'haṃ tam ṛṣiṃ vrajāmi śaraṇaṃ prāṇair api prāṇinām
ekaṃ bāndhavam ekam eva suhṛdaṃ śāstāram ekaṃ param |
trāṇaṃ traibhuvanārtigahvaradarīvyāvartināṃ prāṇinām
ācāryaṃ paramārthatattvaviṣaye bhūtārthanāthaṃ vibhum || GoAś_67 ||
punaḥ punar anuttaraṃ puruṣadamyasatsārathiṃ
prayāmi śaraṇaṃ śaraṇyatamam apy ahaṃ – ⏑ – |
acintyacaritaṃ tam eva bhagavantam adya kṛta-
prapañcaviṣabījanirmalaniruttarādhyāśayam || GoAś_68 ||
apy asthitishitimatāṃ śaraṇaṃ prapadye
lokopakārakaraṇaikarasasvabhāvam |
buddhaṃ tam eva śatadhā ca sahasradhā cā-
– – ⏑ – ⏑ makarālayakarṇadhāram || GoAś_69 ||
manye pūtam ivātmabhāvam adhunā śāstuḥ praṇāmodbhavaiḥ
puṇyāmbhobhir akhaṇḍamaṇḍalaśaśijyotsnāvalīnirmalaiḥ |
ko vā taṃ praṇipatya sāndrakaruṇāprahlāditādhyāśayaṃ
tīvrāpāyavatīṃ viṣādamakarāṃ tīrṇo na duḥkhāpagām || GoAś_70 ||
yatraiko 'py akṛtadhiyo manaḥpradoṣaḥ saṃsāraṃ vyasanaśatais tanoti kṛtsnam |
tatraikaḥ katham api cetasaḥ prasādo nocchindyād vyasanasahasratantujālam || GoAś_71 ||
yaṃ gatvā śaraṇam ahaṃ jagatpradīpaṃ sarvāsaccaritavirodhinīṃ prapannaḥ |
āryāṇāṃ nayapadavīṃ samantabhadrāṃ taṃ vande kṛpaṇajanādhikānukampam || GoAś_72 ||
ity uktvā vyasanaparāṅmukhaḥ sa rājā saṃbuddhe bhagavati niścalaprasādaḥ |
taṃ bhikṣuṃ kṣititalalagnamaulimūrdhnā vanditvā svapuravaronmukho jagāma || GoAś_73 ||
saṃbuddhe pratilabdhavān narapatiḥ śraddhām asau tādṛśīṃ
yat karmāvaraṇādrijālam akarod alpāvaśeṣāśrayam |
pāpaṃ yat kriyate jine vrajati tat tair āryakāryaiḥ kṣayam
ekenaiva hi śakyate vilikhituṃ vajrasvabhāvo hy ayam || GoAś_74 ||
apy eva krakacair niśātadaśanacchedāvalīdanturais
tasyājñā pravicāryamānatanubhiḥ kāryaiva śāstur bhavet |
yasmāt tadvimukhā viśanti narakān jvālāvalīdāruṇān
tasyājñāpravaṇai ⏑ – natasukhaṃ saṃprāpyate śāśvatam || GoAś_75 ||
svābhiprāyam ato bravīmi sakalaṃ saṃsāram apy utsahe
vastuṃ bhīmabhayānake 'pi narake loke jinālaṃkṛte |
na tv evaikam api kṣaṇaṃ surapure saṃbuddhaśūnye jagaty
udvṛttakṣatavṛttarākṣasagaṇavyāluptapuṇyotsave || GoAś_76 ||
tad yāvan na patati sarva eva loko durdṛṣṭimatavitate pramādakūpe |
sarvajñapravacanabhāskare gate 'staṃ tat tāvad vacanarasāyanaṃ niṣevyam || GoAś_77 ||
sarvajñe paramagurau niveśya bhaktiṃ śrotavyaṃ vacanam ṛṣeḥ samantaśobhi |
nikṣipya vyasanamayīṃ kukāryacintāṃ nāto 'nyat param adhikaṃ yato 'sti kṛtyam || GoAś_78 ||
śravaṇakarakaiḥ ko 'rthas teṣāṃ asacchru ⏑ – ⏑ –
⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ – '; – – – – '; ⏑ – ⏑ ⏑ – ⏑ – |
⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ – '; – – – – '; ⏑ – ⏑ ⏑ – ⏑ –
⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ – '; – – – – '; ⏑ – ⏑ ⏑ – ⏑ – || GoAś_79 ||
***************************************************************************
Bhavalubdhaka = GoBhl
based on the edition by Ratna Handurukande. Five Buddhist Legends in the Campū Style - From a collection named Avadānasārasamuccaya. Bonn 1984 (Indica et Tibetica, 4).
2. Bhavalubdhaka
āpāyānām avicchinnaprāyasaṃsāravartmanām |
karmakleśavaśāvaśyā duḥkhamayyaḥ pravṛttayaḥ || GoBhl_1 ||
tadyathānuśrūyate |
dvau bhikṣū srotāpannau babhūvatus tābhyām ekenāśeṣasaṃyojanopakṣayād arhattvam adhigatam | taddvitīyas tanmātrasaṃtuṣṭa evāsīt | sa tenārhatocyate sma | bhadramukha śeṣakleśaviṣopaśamāya yatnam ārabhasveti | duḥkhaikarasā bhavā duṣṭapāpasiddhyupāyāni śreyāṃsi kṣaṇalavapariṇāmāviśvasanīyaṃ jīvitam apariniṣpannaprakṛtayo māyopamās tattvavirodhinaḥ kāmāḥ sabhayāḥ savairāḥ sopāyāsāḥ pāpakriyām evāṅgīkṛtya pravṛttāḥ paribhavāyatanam akṛtabuddhīnāṃ kṛtātmanām apy avahāsyatām āvahanti | leśenāpy anugamyamānā mahad duḥkham ākarṣanti | naitān anupatan kaś cid akṣato 'nupahato vā | hrīmanto 'py ebhir āviṣṭāḥ paśusahadharmatāṃ pratipadyante | naite tulayanti vayasāṃ pariṇāmavaikṛtam | yatijanam apy ete pragalbhā vyāmohayanty eva | śreyaso vadhakāḥ pratyamitrāś cāmī vyatītya vinayaniyamaśrībharām āryamaryādām anāryakam evodbhāvayanti | samuditakāntiśobham api kṣaṇena malinayanti puruṣasya śīlasauṣṭhavam | vipātite ca śīle sarvaviṣayāya dvārabhūte hatopaniṣatsamādhir nālaṃ prajñāsaṃpade | sakala eva ca saṃsāra eṣāṃ durantarāyāṇāṃ paryeṣaṇābhir atītaḥ | ye ca śvasūkarādīnām api sādhāraṇā ratiprasaṅgadohadāḥ kas tān sādhujano manasāpi prārthayet | sa tam arhantam abravīt | bhadramukha
bhavā duḥkhātmakāḥ santi śreyo durabhisaṃbhavam |
jīvitaṃ calam atyantaṃ kāmā doṣaśatākarāḥ || GoBhl_2 ||
apāyā mama saṃkṣīṇāḥ kiñciccheṣo bhavārṇavaḥ |
anubhūya sukhaṃ divyaṃ nirvāsyāmi niyogataḥ || GoBhl_3 ||
api cākṛtapuṇyānāṃ bhavebhyo jāyate bhayam |
puṇyasambhārayuktānām utsavātiśayo bhavaḥ || GoBhl_4 ||
nānāvipattigahaneṣv anayaprapāteṣv andhān ivāśu pithite pathi saṃnipātya |
āryān api pratibhayena pathā harantaḥ prakhyāpayanty aśucayo viṣayāḥ svaśaktim || GoBhl_5 ||
atha so 'rhan mandasaṃvegāpanno 'yam āyuṣmān iti viditvā tam āha |
āyuṣman sapratidvandvāḥ parīttāsvādadūṣitāḥ |
bhavā niśitanistriṃśadhārāsaṃpātadāruṇāḥ || GoBhl_6 ||
nopādānakṣamās tāta bhavāḥ kruddhā ivoragāḥ |
viṣāgnikavalālokakarālamukhaśaktayaḥ || GoBhl_7 ||
dagdhapravṛttyupādānavāsanāmalamānasaiḥ |
pravṛttayo jagannāthaiḥ sarvā eva vivarjitāḥ || GoBhl_8 ||
bhavān pariharanty ārād ātmakāmāḥ parīkṣakāḥ |
paricchannataṭāgādhāñ śvabhrāpātabhayaṃkarān || GoBhl_9 ||
ratīnāṃ sopatāpānāṃ mukhe sa parivartate |
abhinandaty anādeyān kṣaṇikān api yo bhavān || GoBhl_10 ||
vicchinnāśeṣasaṃskārapravāhapratisaṃdhayaḥ |
pratisaṃdhim upāyāsamūlam āhus tathāgatāḥ || GoBhl_11 ||
visaṃvādinya evaitā gatayo mahatām api |
vividhānarthanārācasaṃnipātakhalūrikāḥ || GoBhl_12 ||
ādīptaḥ sarva evāyaṃ saṃsāraviṣapādapaḥ |
viṣvagvikāsiduḥkhāgner jvālāmālākadambakaiḥ || GoBhl_13 ||
bhavopabhogaspṛhalālasāḥ svayaṃ praviśya saṃmohatamisradurdinān |
caranti mattā iva bhagnalocanā ghanāndhakāre viparītabuddhayaḥ || GoBhl_14 ||
hitodyatānām avakīrya bhāratīṃ nipātarūkṣāṃ pariṇāmapeśalām |
anarthapaṅkaughanimagnaśaktayo bhavanti niśvāsaparāyaṇā narāḥ || GoBhl_15 ||
latāṃ dvirephā iva puṣpahāsinīm upāsate ye tu satāṃ sarasvatīm |
akāryanirmokam apāsya te kaler mukhaṃ na paśyanti punar vibhīṣaṇam || GoBhl_16 ||
sa tam arhantam abravīt | niruttarāṇy amūni vo vacanakusumāni | kiṃ tu
āpāyikāni vyasanāni yāni mayānubhūtāny atidāruṇāni |
teṣāṃ pratīkāranimittabhūtaṃ sukhaṃ bhadantānubhavāmi tāvat || GoBhl_17 ||
atha sa mahātmā tena tasya vacasā sutarām upajanitasaṃvego 'bravīt |
na varṇayanti kṣaṇikām apīśvarā bhavābhinirvṛttim avandhyavādinaḥ |
tathā hy ayaṃ skandhakadambakodbhavaḥ samudbhavo naikavidhasya pāpmanaḥ || GoBhl_18 ||
bhavaprabandhapraṇayo manasvino jagaddhitādhānaparasya yujyate |
anuttarajñānanibaddhacetasāṃ bhavodbhavo bhāvasukhād api priyaḥ || GoBhl_19 ||
punarbhavāsvādalavākulāśayaḥ pravṛttim anvicchati yas tu mohanāt |
mudhā sa sarvāyatanopatāpinīṃ vipattim anvicchati sarvatomukhīm || GoBhl_20 ||
bhavāḥ saśokāḥ sabhayāḥ savigrahā vivarjitāḥ sadbhir udāramānasaiḥ |
narair maruddhūtaśikhā viṣadrumā bhujaṅgamādhiṣṭhitakoṭarā iva || GoBhl_21 ||
bhavāvaśiṣṭāḥ kila sapta jātayo bhayaṃ na te yena punarbhavāśrayam |
bhavānuṣaṅgo 'py aśucer vivṛjyate narair vidagdhābharaṇānulepanaiḥ || GoBhl_22 ||
kṛtaṃ tvayāpāyikaduḥkhalaṅghanaṃ pravṛttim anvicchasi yena janmanaḥ |
jijīviṣus tīvraviṣābhidūṣitaṃ praṇītam apy annam upādadīta kaḥ || GoBhl_23 ||
api ca he bhavābhinandin
krimer ivāvaskarakardamāntar vivartamānasya yathākathaṃ cit |
narasya mātur jaṭharāntarāle kiṃ garbhavāso na mahān apāyaḥ || GoBhl_24 ||
kaḍevarāvaskaranirjhareṇa subaddhasāsṛṅmaladurdinena |
prajāyamānasya narasya duḥkham apāyaduḥkhair api kiṃ na tulyam || GoBhl_25 ||
davānalapluṣṭapalāśarūkṣaṃ vahan jarājarjaram asthiyantram |
kathaṃ cid āyāsanipītaharṣo na kiṃ samo 'pāyaśatair manuṣyaḥ || GoBhl_26 ||
vidāhibhir niṣpratikāraghoraiḥ kṛtāntabāṇair iva saṃpatadbhiḥ |
vibhidyamānasvaviṣātmabhāvo gadair ihaivānubhavaty apāyān || GoBhl_27 ||
pratyāvṛttasitākṣikośavikṛtavyāghrānano bhīṣaṇaḥ
śastreṇeva vidāryamāṇakaraṇo marmacchidā vāyunā |
bandhūnāṃ purataḥ kṛtāntamakareṇākramya nighno yadā
kruddheneva vitīryate 'dhikataraṃ kiṃ nāma duḥkhaṃ tataḥ || GoBhl_28 ||
kiṃ cāyuṣman
karmāvedhasamuddhatasphuṭaśikhijvālāvalīpiṅgalo
naivāvīcir api vyathām upaharaty āryasya tāṃ dāruṇaḥ |
dhīdaurbalyakarāḥ samādhividhurāḥ sadvṛttavelābhido
yāṃ kurvanti manojvarāḥ paricayāḥ sphītāvalepā malāḥ || GoBhl_29 ||
atha sa viṣayadaurātmyam ivodbhāvayaṃs taṃ maharṣim abravīt |
viṣayāsaṅginī buddhir duḥkhena prativāryate |
gaṅgeva kūlatoyormiparyastataṭapādapā || GoBhl_30 ||
anye 'pi bahavaḥ śaikṣā bhavasaṃbhogalālasāḥ |
tarpayantīndriyagrāmaṃ viṣayair aviṣādinaḥ || GoBhl_31 ||
sa cārhaṃs tais tadvacobhiḥ sutarām udvejitapratibhayas taṃ śaikṣam avocat |
pratisaṃkhyānamahatām akṛcchraś cittanigrahaḥ |
na cānuvartanīyās te viṣayair ye parājitāḥ || GoBhl_32 ||
mayaiva viṣayoddāmaṃ nanu ceto nivāritam |
anyaiś ca vratibhir vīrais tat kasmān nānuvartase || GoBhl_33 ||
viṣayeṣu yadi pramādam eṣe tvam anāryācariteṣu hanta naṣṭam |
atha te virajanti naiva cetas tava ko 'rtho vada tair anarthabhūtaiḥ || GoBhl_34 ||
viṣayeṣu pariplutendriyāṇāṃ svamanovibhramamātrabhadrakeṣu |
nikaṭe nivasanti sarvaduḥkhāny aparijñātanipātadāruṇāni || GoBhl_35 ||
viṣayāpacayānupātinīnām aparimlānasukhāmṛtapradānām |
chalitaḥ puruṣaḥ prasaṅgadoṣair na ca saṃvetti nirāmiṣaṃ ratīnām || GoBhl_36 ||
paribhūtir upāntike narāṇāṃ bhavasaṃbhogaviṣaktamānasānām |
viṣayapratikuñcitaṃ ca ceto vinipātāyatanāni cāvṛtāni || GoBhl_37 ||
pariṇāmaratām aśāntarūpāṃ viparītālpasukhānurāgaramyām |
paribhūya manasvino ramante kṛpaṇāṃ kāmaratiṃ tapovaneṣu || GoBhl_38 ||
vinigṛhya manaḥ pramādadolācalam adhyātmarativyapāśrayeṇa |
anirākṛtayogino ramante bahurūpair atimānuṣair vihāraiḥ || GoBhl_39 ||
vitathābhiniveṣamātraramyāḥ puruṣasyopanamanti nāma kāmāḥ |
gaticakracaravrataṃ narāṇāṃ viṣayā eva samādiśanty anāryāḥ || GoBhl_40 ||
vyasanopanipātalakṣyavṛkṣe jagati kleśapiśācikābhibhūte |
udayā na tu sarvadā bhavanti prakṛtisvāsthyakṛtāṃ tathāgatānām || GoBhl_41 ||
tad ayaṃ samayaḥ kathaṃ cid eva pratilabdhaḥ kuśalaprayogayogyaḥ |
pratipattividhau bhavān pramāṇaṃ śakunānāṃ hi vanaṃ virāvamātram || GoBhl_42 ||
sa tam arhantam abravīt |
śaknuyāṃ sugatau bhogaspṛhāṃ yady apy upekṣitum |
brūyāḥ pravadatāṃ śreṣṭha naiva māṃ tvaṃ punaḥ punaḥ || GoBhl_43 ||
yatas tu māṃ haraty eṣā kāmatṛṣṇā niśācarī |
tenātivelakṛpayā tvaṃ māṃ kutsayase vibho || GoBhl_44 ||
sa taṃ mahātmā punar api sānukrośapeśalair vacobhiḥ saṃvejayann abravīt |
khinnā vayaṃ rudhirabindum upādadānāḥ sāṃkleśikeṣu sabhayeṣu bhaveṣu vatsa |
āyāsinīṃ ca kaṭasīm abhivardhayanto naikāntarāyavivaśāḥ svaparābhavāya || GoBhl_45 ||
krūraiḥ parasparavirodhibhir apraśāntair dhātūragaiḥ prakupitair iva kṛṣṇasarpaiḥ |
ātudyamānavapuṣām aparāyaṇānāṃ kalpāyutāny abhigatāni ca no mahātman || GoBhl_46 ||
pratyarthikair iva samudyatamaṇḍalāgraiḥ skandhair hatā vayam akāraṇabaddhavairaiḥ |
āyāsitāś ca viṣayair viṣakumbhakalpais tac chidyatāṃ bhavasukhavyasanānurāgaḥ || GoBhl_47 ||
sa tam arhantam āha |
nopacchetsyāmi yady atra janmani skandhasaṃtatim |
upapadyoddhariṣyāmi tvadvākyena jitādhinā || GoBhl_48 ||
sa taṃ pratyāha | yady apy etad evaṃ tathāpi
sakṛn martavye tvaṃ punar api ca mṛtyuṃ mṛgayase
sphuṭaṃ dṛṣṭvālokaṃ tamasi vipule majjasi punaḥ |
śivaṃ labdhvā mārgaṃ kusṛtim upayāsi pratibhayāṃ
bhavān yas tvaṃ vāñchasy amṛtapuram utsṛjya sulabham || GoBhl_49 ||
samuttīryāgādhāt krimikulacalatpaṅkakalilāt
kathaṃ vijñābālāt pipatiṣasi tasmin punar api |
vimukto rogebhyaḥ punar api ca rogāya yatase
bhavebhyo duḥkhebhyaḥ spṛhayasi punar yas tvam aghṛṇaḥ || GoBhl_50 ||
anāśān asvantān sulabhavinipātapratibhayān
savairān sodvegān saparibhavasaṃtāpavirasān |
parityajyāyuṣman vyasanaviśikhāpātavihatān
bhavān samyagmārgaṃ bhavabhayaharaṃ bhāvaya sadā || GoBhl_51 ||
dṛṣṭasaṃsāraduḥkho 'pi so 'bhyāsād rāgapāpmanaḥ |
tam uvāca mahātmānam ārujann iva vākśaraiḥ || GoBhl_52 ||
bhramanti te bahūn kalpān bodhisattvā bhavādhvani |
sudāntāḥ saptajanmāni bhramatāṃ kīdṛśī vyathā || GoBhl_53 ||
sa bhikṣus tena vākyena pratodeneva vikṣataḥ |
tam abravīd bhavāsvādakārpaṇyopahatāśayam || GoBhl_54 ||
na tena viditā bhikṣo yā vyathā bhramatāṃ bhave |
avajñāya vaco 'smākaṃ punar apy avabhotsyase || GoBhl_55 ||
punaś ca tvāṃ bravīmi |
ye janmaivādhimuktāḥ śamasukhamahatīṃ nirvṛtiṃ śuddhasattvā
yeṣāṃ kleśāvaśeṣo 'py upaśamitabalo yo 'py upādānam eva |
ātmatvenābhyupetā jagad idam akhilaṃ ye kṛpākrāntacittās
teṣāṃ ślāghyā pravṛttir gatiṣu na tu bhavāsvādaparyastabuddhiḥ || GoBhl_56 ||
spṛśyante sattvavanto na viṣayarajasā ye viviktāśayatvād
duḥkhair naiva vyathante kṣitidharaguravo ye parārthe carantaḥ |
te janmopādadānāḥ parapuraparikhāsetavo bodhisattvāḥ
śobhante na kṣamaṃ tu kṣaṇam api gatiṣu sthātum ātmaṃbharīṇām || GoBhl_57 ||
yeṣāṃ sarve prayogāḥ śaśina iva kalāḥ sarvasattvopajīvyā
ye lokān pānti kṛtsnān pitara iva sutān duḥkhapātālamagnān |
teṣāṃ janmopadeśaḥ sucaritamahatām utsavaḥ śrīviśeṣaḥ
svārthodyogānurāgād anupatati bhavān mṛtyave kevalaṃ tu || GoBhl_58 ||
yeṣām utpādakāle sucaritakiraṇair likhyamānaṃ samantād
dhvāntaṃ cetaḥ svaraṅgāvivaraparicayasphītam apy astam eti |
unmajjantīva lokāḥ pratibhayamahato duḥkhapaṅkaughamadhyāt
teṣām evānurūpā parahitaviduṣāṃ janmasaṃtānalīlā || GoBhl_59 ||
kiṃ bahunā
sarveṣv ācāryavaryā niyamagurudharā dharmayānāgradhairyāḥ
kāruṇyocchrītavīryā rajanikaranibhā bhāskarābhāś ca dīptyā |
janmāṭavyānuyātrā namucividaraṇā jñānadīpolkadhārāḥ
sarvajñatvābhiṣekāḥ puruṣavarayugāḥ sarvadā bodhisattvāḥ || GoBhl_60 ||
evam apy asāv ucyamānaḥ kuśaladharmasādhanodyogavidhura eva vyāhārṣīt |
samudāgamavaiguṇyavirūkṣakṣāmacetasām |
kuśalapratyayā bāhyāḥ kiṃ kariṣyanti dehinām || GoBhl_61 ||
prakṣālayanti munayo na jalena pāpaṃ hastena nāpy apaharanti janasya duḥkham |
saṃcārayanty adhigamaṃ na paratra ca svaṃ dharmān vadanti tu sukhapratipattisādhyān || GoBhl_62 ||
atha sa krameṇa kālagato bharukacche proṣitabhartṛkāyā nāryāḥ kukṣau janma pratisaṃdadhe | kālāntareṇa ca garbhād abhiniṣkrāntaḥ | mātā cainam abhivīkṣya putrasneham anādṛtyāpavādabhayāśaṅkinī kim api kim api tapasvinī vilalāpa | anunīyamānāpi ca samānasukhaduḥkhābhiḥ sakhībhir asahamānā tanayaviyogavyasanaṃ tam atimanoharātmabhāvaṃ bālakam aṅke kṛtvā bāṣpavegoparudhyamānaskhalitavacasā niyatam īdṛśaṃ kiṃ cid avocat |
jāte putre bhavanti pramuditahṛdayā mātaro jīvaloke
dṛṣṭvā vaṃśasya lakṣmīm anuparatarasām unmiṣantīṃ samantāt |
ānandāndolitānāṃ bhavati sa divaso bāndhavānām adīrgho
jātaḥ śokāya tu tvaṃ mama tanaya kathaṃ mandabhāgyodayāyāḥ || GoBhl_63 ||
durvṛttāyā mama tad adhunā karmaṇā preritas tvaṃ
bhuṅkṣvāsahyaṃ vyasanam athavā svasya duśceṣṭitasya |
ete 'nye ca vyasananivahā mūrdhni teṣāṃ sphuranti
tyaktvā lajjāṃ sujanadayitāṃ ye pramādaṃ bhajante || GoBhl_64 ||
khādyamānaparikomalacchavis tīkṣṇatuṇḍanakharaiḥ patatribhiḥ |
putra durnayaphalāni bhokṣyase mātur adya parimāṇavartakaḥ || GoBhl_65 ||
dhig dhig astu pariṇāmadāruṇāṃ saṅgināṃ ratim apūrvavāhinīm |
adhyavasyati yayābhibhūtadhīr īdṛśāny api jano hatatrapaḥ || GoBhl_66 ||
kaṣṭam āyataviṣādabhīṣaṇe saṃkaṭe mama vivartate manaḥ |
yatra lokaravabhītayā mayā putraka tvam aṭavīṃ nipātyase || GoBhl_67 ||
dāruṇaṃ bata bidher viceṣṭitaṃ duṣkaraṃ khalu mayā samīhitam |
kiṃ karomi śaraṇaṃ vrajāmi kaṃ putra śokaśaratāḍitāśayā || GoBhl_68 ||
hā hatāsmi vighṛṇena cetasā kāmadohadapathānupātinā |
yat suduṣkaram idaṃ kariṣyate vaiśasaṃ vihatalajjayā mayā || GoBhl_69 ||
bhūr iyaṃ kim iti nāvadīryate nārakaḥ kva nu sa havyavāhanaḥ |
yo na nirdahati pāpakāriṇīṃ kakṣamuṣṭim iva māṃ hatatrapām || GoBhl_70 ||
vitataśikhikalāpodbhāsurālokajālaṃ nipatati mama vajraṃ sāṃprataṃ kiṃ tu mūrdhni |
sutam akaruṇacittā yāham evaṃ tyajāmi stanarasaparibhogaklībavaktrāravindam || GoBhl_71 ||
ity evam anyathā ca tasyā vilapantyāḥ kiṃciccheṣā rajanī babhūva | sā paricārikām abravīt | jñāyatāṃ tāvad bhadre kim avaśeṣaṃ niśāyā iti | sābravīt | svāmini saṃprati hi
aruṇakiraṇamālāpāṭalopāntalekhaṃ praviralataratāraṃ khaṃ parāvṛttacandram |
pulinam iva payodher vidrumakṣodatāmraṃ parimukulapalāśasvasthasaṃsuptahaṃsam || GoBhl_72 ||
sā provāca |
imaṃ hṛdayasaṃtāpaṃ dīrghakālānuṣaṅginam |
durjātaṃ mama mandāyā gaccha cchoraya bālakam || GoBhl_73 ||
ity uktvā sā bāṣpavegoparudhyamānahṛdayā pṛthivyāṃ sahasā nipapāta | paraṃ ca saṃmoham upajagāma |
sā tatheti pratiśrutya tam ādāya tapasvinam |
upahāram ivāpūrvaṃ vicikṣepa mahāpathe || GoBhl_74 ||
putrakrauryaṃ vivṛtam aśivaṃ janmaduḥkhopataptaṃ
bhartṛsnehaḥ ciraparicayād baddhamūlo na dṛṣṭaḥ |
dagdhaṃ vaṃśadvayam api mayā durnayāṅgāravarṣair
hā kāmānāṃ prakṛtir asatī sarvaduḥkhaprasūtiḥ || GoBhl_75 ||
nāsau rurāvāmuṣitasmṛtitvāc cukopa mātre na ca tattvadarśī |
dṛṣṭvā tu tām ātmagatām avasthāṃ svam eva cittaṃ vinininda bālaḥ || GoBhl_76 ||
nāyaṃ jananyā mama kāmacāro na cānimittaṃ vyasanaṃ mamedam |
svayaṃ kṛtāni vyasanāny amūni tvayaiva me citta vimuñca dainyam || GoBhl_77 ||
anārya tāṃ cittakale pratārya pragāḍhaduḥkhodayadāruṇeṣu |
bhavopabhogeṣv adhunā viṣādaṃ kim eva mohād asamīkṣyakārin || GoBhl_78 ||
hitaiṣiṇas tasya vaco 'vadhīrya tvam ajña nirdagdhapunarbhavasya |
bibheṣi duḥkhād adhunā kim evaṃ svakarmanirmāṇam idaṃ tavaiva || GoBhl_79 ||
na pūjayanti pratipattibhir ye giro gurūṇām anukampakānām |
imāni cānyāni ca te labhante viṣādanīnāṃ vipadāṃ śatāni || GoBhl_80 ||
yathā yathā tīvradvandvopanipātajāni duḥkhāny anubhavati sma tathā tathā sutarām upajāyamānasaṃvegaḥ sāśrukaṇṭha eva śuśoca viklavātmā tapasvī |
praviralatṛṇacchannaśvabhraprapātabhayaṃkarān
mama gurur asau tyaktvā yāto bhavābdhikadurbhavān |
tanusukhalavakliṣṭātmāno vayaṃ tu hatatrapā
bhavajalanidher dṛṣṭvāpy antaṃ punar nidhanaṃ gatāḥ || GoBhl_81 ||
matihutabhujā dagdhvā skandhapravṛttiviṣadrumaṃ
sthitiṣu vaśitāṃ saṃprāpyāpi prakāśayaśotsavāḥ |
sakalabhuvanaśreyaḥ kṛtvā gatāḥ sugatāḥ śamaṃ
viṣayakṛpaṇāḥ kaṣṭaṃ naṣṭā vayaṃ bhavalubdhakāḥ || GoBhl_82 ||
sthānāsthānavivekayogaviduṣā sthānena saṃvarṇitā
skandhānāṃ kṣaṇikāpy anuttaragirā nirvṛttir āyāsinī |
sthāne prajvalitāṃs tarūn iva khagās tyaktvā bhavān bhaṅgurān
nirvānti jvalanā ivāmbuvihatāś citteśvarā yoginaḥ || GoBhl_83 ||
kṛtvābhiyogam api cāgamagahvareṣu svairapracāram anugṛhya mano manuṣyāḥ |
alpaśrutā iti jagaty upayānti saṃkhyāṃ cetovinigrahaphalaṃ śrutam āhur āryāḥ || GoBhl_84 ||
sa sūcikāgrair iva tudyamānaḥ pipīlikair bhugnakarāladaṃṣṭraiḥ |
mahīrajodhūsarakomalāṅgo muhur muhuḥ saṃparivartate sma || GoBhl_85 ||
sa makṣikāṇāṃ nayutaiḥ parīto mṛduḥ prayatnākulapāṇipādaḥ |
viceṣṭamānaḥ karuṇaṃ kathaṃ cid bhavān jagarhe manasānutāpī || GoBhl_86 ||
krūrārāvaiḥ purabalibhujāṃ maṇḍalaiḥ saṃpatadbhir
vyādhūtāsyo vipadam aśivāṃ yo 'svatantraḥ prapede |
gomāyūnāṃ viṣamavirutair agnimālākarālair
āryasyāpi prakṛtimṛdukaṃ tasya cetaś cakampe || GoBhl_87 ||
kravyāśināṃ paravadhapraṇayapragalbhaiḥ pūgair asau parivṛto vigatāsukalpaḥ |
prākhyāpayat sa bhavabhogalavābhilāṣaduḥkhāni tasya ca vaco vigatasravasya || GoBhl_88 ||
tasya tathā kṛcchragatasya puradvāri parivartamānasya gavāṃ nirgacchantīnāṃ puraḥsaro vṛṣabhas tam āyuṣmantaṃ dṛṣṭvā vidhiyogasāmarthyāt pitevopagu tāvad avatasthe yāvad atikrāntaḥ sarvo gaugaṇaḥ | so 'titīvravedanāturatanur alpasthāmatayā kaṇṭhagataprāṇaḥ punar api mayā vyasanam evānubhavanīyaṃ maraṇād ūrdhvam ity abhiviṣādo 'pi mṛtyur eva tatkāladuḥkhapratīkāram ākārayatu | vanavihagapakṣapātoddhṛtadharaṇitalarajo'vakīrṇadeho nirākrando mandam aparispandakaracaraṇavadanakamala idānīṃ na bhaviṣyāmīti buddham eva bhagavantaṃ namaskartum ārabdhaḥ | tadbhāgyaśeṣopakṛṣṭā iva copāsakā buddhadharmasaṃghānuvādāśrayāḥ saṃkathāḥ kathayantas taṃ pradeśam upajagmuḥ | sa tān avalokya pratyujjīvita iva mṛdusphuṭakalena vacasā kamalapalāśakomalaṃ pāṇim abhiprasāryābravīt | bho bhoḥ satpuruṣā muhūrtakaṃ tāvad asmadanukampayāvatiṣṭhadhvam iti | atha te sahasā tacchabdaśravaṇasaṃbhrāntāḥ kim idaṃ kathaṃ cety utpannavimarśāḥ sthitā vayaṃ bhadramukhete taṃ mahāsattvam āśvāsayāṃ babhūvuḥ | kautūhalākulasamāsāś ca punar evam ūcuḥ |
avasthāṃś ca vayaś cedaṃ vāksauṣṭhavam idaṃ ca te |
matvā calati no buddhiḥ kautūhalasamākulā || GoBhl_89 ||
tat saumya vada ko nāma tvaṃ devo 'py atha dānavaḥ |
kathaṃ cemāṃ daśāṃ prāptaḥ sajjanāyāsakāriṇīm || GoBhl_90 ||
sa tān āha |
mānuṣo 'smi mahāsattvā nāhaṃ devo na dānavaḥ |
bhavasaṃbhogatarṣeṇa prāptas tv aham imāṃ daśām || GoBhl_91 ||
atha te tadvacaḥ śrutvā saṃvignoddhatamānasāḥ |
anukampāmṛtasnigdhaṃ pratyabhāṣanta taṃ punaḥ || GoBhl_92 ||
upāsakā vayaṃ sādho nityaṃ kiṃkuśalaiṣiṇaḥ |
vistaraṃ śrotum icchāmaḥ sa cet khedaṃ na manyase || GoBhl_93 ||
sa tān ity avadad yūyaṃ dharmabhrātara eva me |
duḥkhāni tāvad vāryantāṃ paścād vakṣyāmi vistaram || GoBhl_94 ||
tatheti ca pratiśrutya gṛhītvā pāṇibhiḥ śanaiḥ |
pramṛjyāstīrya vastrāṇi svāni teṣu nyaveśayan || GoBhl_95 ||
prasvasthakāyaḥ sa samāhitātmā catvāri satyāni yathekṣitāni |
parīkṣamāṇo na cireṇa sādhur malān yathāsthūlamayāṃś cakāra || GoBhl_96 ||
⏑ anuśayaviśeṣaṃ bhāvanāmārgaheyaṃ ⏑ ravir iva niśāntadhvāntam ullikhya bhābhiḥ |
svatanum atanupuṇyāpyāyitāntarviśeṣāṃ apahṛtagurubhārāyāsalaghvīṃ babhāra || GoBhl_97 ||
atha sa mahātmā kṛtakaraṇīyaḥ kṣaṇam apy avasthāṃ tāṃ parityajya sabahumānaḥ kevalaṃ teṣām upāsakānāṃ kṛtajñatām anurakṣan paryaṅkaṃ gaganatale baddhvā taiḥ sabahumānam udīkṣyamāṇo vistareṇa tebhyo yathāvṛttaṃ vyāhṛtya punar api tān ābabhāṣe |
abhinandati yo janma sa duḥkham abhinandati |
duḥkhābhinandī duḥkhebhyo na jātu parimucyate || GoBhl_98 ||
pakvagaṇḍāyamānasya yaḥ kāyasyāsya saṃbhavaḥ |
ītyupāyāsaduḥkhānām utpādaḥ sa vidāhinām || GoBhl_99 ||
saṃsārāvacaraṃ kṛtsnaṃ sukham ekaghanīkṛtam |
narāṇāṃ janmaduḥkhena kṣaṇikenābhibhūyate || GoBhl_100 ||
viṣopadigdhā niśitā ivāyasāḥ śikhā ivāgneḥ prabalānilākulāḥ |
sabhīmanādā iva cāśmavṛṣṭayaḥ pravṛttayo duṣprasahāḥ śarīriṇām || GoBhl_101 ||
bhavaprabandhavyasanānuṣaṅginī matir viparyāsatamo'vaguṇṭhitā |
paraṃ samutkṣipya nipātayaty adho vipattipātālatale duruttare || GoBhl_102 ||
taḍillatānāṃ sphuṭanānukāriṇīm anekarūpavyasanānubandhinīm |
upādadānasya na jātv imāṃ śivaṃ narasya saṃskāravikārasaṃkulām || GoBhl_103 ||
svayaṃ samutthāpya vikalpavāsanān samīraṇoddhūtaśikhān bhavānalān |
janāḥ saroṣā iva nirdahanty amī svam indriyagrāmam anarthapaṇḍitāḥ || GoBhl_104 ||
svabhāvaduḥkhān prakṛtiprabhaṅgurān asārakān phenalavān ivāmbhasaḥ |
arīn imān ātmasamudbhavān bhavān sukhābhimānāś chalitāḥ śarīriṇaḥ || GoBhl_105 ||
niśamya ko nāma viḍambanām imāṃ pumān madīyāṃ śravaṇopatāpinīm |
ratiṃ prakuryād apariplutendriyo vicitrasaṃkleśasamudbhave bhave || GoBhl_106 ||
ta eva santaḥ sukham adhyupāsate sanātanaṃ śāntam atītamānuṣam |
bhavopabhogapraṇayānupātinī matir na yeṣāṃ pariśuddhakarmaṇām || GoBhl_107 ||
hatāvalepāḥ pariśuddhavṛttayaḥ sthitās ta evopari sarvasaṃpadām |
na bhāvanāṃ ye ślathayanti sādhavaḥ pravṛttyupādānaviṣopaśāntaye || GoBhl_108 ||
prakhyāpya doṣakaṇikān vibhavān bhavānāṃ nānāvidhavyasanasaṃkaṭasaṃbhavānām |
saṃvejya parṣadam ṛṣiḥ sa upāsakānāṃ sadyo yayau praśamam agnir ivāmbuṣiktaḥ || GoBhl_109 ||
iti bhavalubdhakāvadānam ||
***************************************************************************
Kapīśvarajātakam = GoKī
based on the edition by Michael Hahn. "Gopadatta's Kapīśvarajātaka ḥ Re-edited and translated", Bukkyḥ Bunka Kenkyūjo Kiyḥ [= Bulletin of Research Institute for Buddhist Culture, Ryukoku University] 46 (2007), pp. 47-74.
4. Kapīśvarajātakam = GoKī
abhyasyanti tathā tathāgatasutās tyāgaṃ yathā svān api
prāṇān prāṇikṛte tyajanti kṛpayā rogān ivāyāsinaḥ |
kṣudrāḥ pāpavidhau tathā tv abhiratiṃ badhnanti niḥsādhvasā
bhūtvā duścaritaikatānamanaso gacchanty adhastād yathā || GoKī_1 ||
tadyathānuśrūyate
bodhisattvaḥ kilānyatamasmin vividhavarṇagandharasasaṃpannaphalabhārāvanatadrumopagūḍhe vikacasurabhikusumavallīvirājitaparyante marakatamaṇiprabhāharitaśādvalakuthāstīrṇaviṣamabhūmibhāge kamalakuvalayākaronmīlitavimalajalāśayaparigrahe mahaty araṇye vānarādhipatir babhūva ||
mahākṛpāsvīkṛtamānasatvān nītvāpi puṇyāni paraṃ prakarṣam |
gatiṃ tiraścām adhamāṃ prapede sādhuḥ sa kenāpi tu kāraṇena || GoKī_2 ||
śubhāśubhaiḥ karmabhir āryakarmā krīḍann ivāsau bhavaraṅgamadhye |
nidarśayām āsa vicitrarūpām upāyapūrvām upapattimāyām || GoKī_3 ||
kṛtvāpy asau durgatisaṃnirodham apāyahetoś ciravipravāsāt |
saṃmohatāmisramayīṃ prapede tiryagvipattiṃ karuṇāparītaḥ || GoKī_4 ||
pravartate karmavaśena loko nirāśrayo 'yaṃ gaticakramadhye |
babhūva tasya tv anavadyabuddheḥ śubhāśubhe karmaṇi kāmakāraḥ || GoKī_5 ||
mahātmā kāyamātreṇa vinipātaṃ gato 'py asau |
avipannaguṇābhyāsapeśalādhyāśayo babhau || GoKī_6 ||
anāryaiś caritair dūrān niśamyaiva vivarjitaḥ |
āryām udbhāvayām āsa paddhatiṃ sa śivodayām || GoKī_7 ||
ātmasaṃjñāviparyāsaprahāṇād eva so 'tyajat |
svasukhāsaṅginīṃ caryām anāryajanavartinīm || GoKī_8 ||
vṛttaśobhāṃ samālokya tasya jātivirodhinīm |
munayo 'py abhavann ātmany avajñāśithilādarāḥ || GoKī_9 ||
sa tatra mātaram andhāṃ vṛddhāṃ ca paricaran vivekakāmatayā ca svayūtham apahāya teṣu teṣu puṣpaphalasamṛddheṣu vanāntareṣv anutkaṇṭhitamanā vijahāra |
aṃsena tāṃ pariharan viṣameṣu deśeṣv amlāyinīṃ srajam ivādhipatiḥ kapīnām |
ānṛṇyam apratisamaṃ sa jagāma mātur garbhādidhāraṇapariśramakheditāyāḥ || GoKī_10 ||
pākopapāditarasaiḥ sa phalaprakārair niṣprāṇakaiś ca madhubhiḥ kusumādhivāsaiḥ |
toyaiś ca phullakamalotpalinīmanojñais tāṃ mātaraṃ paricacāra viśuddhasattvaḥ || GoKī_11 ||
tayā karuṇayā cāsāv anubaddhaḥ kapīśvaraḥ |
vijahāra vivikteṣu parvateṣu vaneṣu ca || GoKī_12 ||
atha kadā cid anyatamo vyādho dhanvī pṛṣṭhāvāpī pragāḍhāvabaddhaparikaro mālutāvatānasaṃyatākulakeśabhārabhāsuraḥ śvāpadān abhidravaṃs taṃ deśam abhijagāma |
krodhāraktavilocanaṃ giriśilāśyāmāyatoraḥsthalaṃ
vallīkuṇḍalakāvabaddhakapilavyādhūtakeśāśivam |
dṛṣṭvā mṛtyum ivāpatantam atha taṃ tadgocarāḥ prāṇino
yātāḥ kvāpi vilaṅghya kaṇṭakalatānaddhān prapātān api || GoKī_13 ||
atha sa durātmā viphalaprayāsatayā sutarāṃ krodhāgninā pradīptamānasaḥ saśiraḥprakampaṃ niśvasya ca palāśikayāvagṛhya lalāṭapuṭaprasvedasalilaṃ tam evānukampamānaṃ taṃ vānarādhipatiṃ dadarśa pādapaikadeśāvasthitam | dṛṣṭvā ca bhṛśataraṃ krodhavahninā prajajvāla |
aśaknuvanto balinaḥ prabādhituṃ khalāḥ svadaurātmyavirūkṣadṛṣṭayaḥ |
akāraṇakrodhaviṣāśivāśivā bhavanti sādhuṣv apakāradāruṇāḥ || GoKī_14 ||
atha sa durātmā dhanuṣi niśitaṃ sāyakaṃ saṃdhāya vegena bodhisattvam abhidudrāva | sa ca mahātmā lobhanīyataraṃ vapur avetya mayi ca nāsyāyaṃ nirbandha iti | śakto 'pi pratyavasthātum apagatasaṃrambhamānasaḥ khaga iva mahatā javena tadbāṇapatham aticakrāma |
muṣṭiprahāreṇa sa śailaśṛṅgaṃ śakto 'pi saṃcūrṇayituṃ mahātmā |
jālmaṃ tam eva tv anukampamānas tadbāṇasaṃpātapathād vyatītaḥ || GoKī_15 ||
sa ca puruṣādhamas tīvratarasaṃrambhamanyuvegākulīkṛtāśayas tāṃ bodhisattvajananīṃ pratyākṛṣṭatīkṣṇabāṇāśanir abhisasāda |
abhyāsayogāt kaṭhinīkṛtāni manāṃsy anāryaiś caritaprasaṅgaiḥ |
pāpakriyāyām avicārya kāryaṃ caranti lokasya niraṅkuśāni || GoKī_16 ||
atha bodhisattvaḥ purāyaṃ me mātaraṃ vyāpādayatīty avigaṇitasvaprāṇātyayaḥ sasaṃbhramadrutataragatir abhigamya taṃ vyādhaṃ sānunayapraśamamadhuram ity abravīt |
tiṣṭha tiṣṭha mahāsattva mā vadhīr jananīṃ mama |
kas tavemāṃ guṇo hatvā vṛddhāṃ proṣitalocanām || GoKī_17 ||
tavāpi nūnam āyuṣman mātā hṛdayavallabhā |
ātmasnehānumānena mā vyātsīr mama mātaram || GoKī_18 ||
phalamūlajalāhārāṃ vasantīṃ vijane vane |
vyāpādayitum ambāṃ me sādhos tava na yujyate || GoKī_19 ||
spṛṣṭadṛṣṭāpacāre 'pi puruṣās tuṅgamānasāḥ |
praharanti na śauṭīrād dainyopahatacetasi || GoKī_20 ||
purātanair eva hatāṃ karmabhiḥ paruṣair imām |
ghnato niraparādhāṃ te kathaṃ notpadyate dayā || GoKī_21 ||
api cedaṃ mṛgendrāsṛkkalaṅkitamukhaṃ śaram |
na lajjase kathaṃ nāma muñcañ chākhāmṛgītanau || GoKī_22 ||
sphītāvalepau karimastakeṣu bhujāv imau jyākaṭhinaprakoṣṭhau |
niyujyamānau kṛpaṇāśrayeṣu daurbhāgyam udbhāvayataḥ sphuṭaṃ te || GoKī_23 ||
amuktapūrvo hariṇāṅganāsv apy akṣūṇalakṣas tava kaṅkapattraḥ |
śilīmukho 'yaṃ pratikuñjarīva niyujyamānaḥ kapidurgatāyām || GoKī_24 ||
abhyarthyamānā ripuṇāpi dhīrā bāṣpāmbuviṣyandivilocanena |
bhavanti tatkālavinīyamānakrodhoparāgādhikaramyaśobhāḥ || GoKī_25 ||
tasmād udvīkṣasva paraṃ ca lokam imāṃ ca vṛddhām aparāyaṇāṃ tvam |
mā gā vaśaṃ roṣaniśācarasya lokadvayānarthaśatāvahasya || GoKī_26 ||
evam apy asāv ucyamānaḥ krauryābhyāsakaṭhorahṛdayapāṣāṇas tad bodhisattvavacanam ākarṇyaivāvadhīrayām āsa |
pāpaprasaṅgaparuṣīkṛtamānaseṣu vyarthā giro guṇijanābhihitā bhavanti |
viprasrutā jaladharebhya ivāmbudhārā vajrāgnidagdhaśikhareṣu mahīruheṣu || GoKī_27 ||
atha vānareśvaras tam anāryakarmāṇam anunayavidhuram avagamya cintām āpede |
mātary ayaṃ yadi mama praharaty anāryaḥ saṃpaśyato mama vadhaḥ sakalaḥ sa eva |
tyaktvā svajīvitam ataḥ paripālayāmi vṛddhām imāṃ kumudinīdhavalāṃ ca kīrtim || GoKī_28 ||
kāmaṃ mṛte mayi mariṣyati viklaveyaṃ
hā putraketi kṛpaṇā karuṇaṃ rudantī |
yuktas tathāpi mama pūrvataraṃ vināśo
draṣṭuṃ guruvyasanam asti na me prabhutvam || GoKī_29 ||
jātaś ca nāma na vinakṣyati vety ayuktam utpāda eva niyamena nipātahetuḥ |
tulye ca nāma maraṇavyasanopatāpe mṛtyur varaṃ parahitāvahitāśayasya || GoKī_30 ||
tadgarbhasaṃdhāraṇasaṃbhṛtasya snehānubaddhasya pariśramasya |
asyāḥ krameṇaiva mamābhyupeto nirveśakālātiśayotsavo 'yam || GoKī_31 ||
duḥkhaṃ tu nirgārayatīva ceto mamaikam evāvinivāryavīryam |
ambā mṛtaṃ māṃ yad iyaṃ viditvā duḥkhena saṃtyakṣyati jīvalokam || GoKī_32 ||
arthāya netravyasanaṃ tu jātam asyā na māṃ drakṣyati māryamāṇam |
yad asya tīkṣṇena durādhareṇa vyādhaprayuktena śilīmukhena || GoKī_33 ||
kṛtvā ca yat pāpam ayaṃ tapasvī duḥkhāni saṃprāpsyati dāruṇāni |
etan mano nirdahatīva mahyaṃ prāṇoparodhaṃ svam acintayitvā || GoKī_34 ||
dhig astu saṃkleśapiśācavaiśasaṃ pṛthagjanatvaṃ dhig anarthapaṇḍitam |
vipattipātālatale duruttare vṛthaiva yal lokam imaṃ vimuñcati || GoKī_35 ||
atha sa prakṛtiśuddhasattvas tadavastho 'py anabhijātaviṣādadainyasaṃbhramamanās taṃ vyādham abravīt |
amogho yad ayaṃ bāṇas tvayā tāta samudyataḥ |
mayi prahara niḥśaṅkaṃ mā kārṣīr mṛtamārikām || GoKī_36 ||
atha sā vṛddhā vānarī taṃ bodhisattvasyātiduṣkaraṃ hṛdayasaṃtāpakaraṃ vyavasāyam avetya pāṇibhyāṃ hṛdayam abhighnantī sāśrukaṇṭhā gadgadāyamānavacanā bodhisattvam āha |
putra mā sāhasaṃ kārṣīr mayy eva praharatv ayam |
mṛtayāpi mayā kiṃ syāj jarayāpītasārayā || GoKī_37 ||
yad ahaṃ tāta jīvāmi durmanā duḥkhabhāginī |
tvatsaṅgamasukhābhyāsaṃ rasāgraṃ na varaṃ hi tat || GoKī_38 ||
tvayi jīvati jīvanti bahavo dharmajīvinaḥ |
nimīlite tvayi vyaktaṃ diśaḥ sarvā nimīlitāḥ || GoKī_39 ||
jarājanitasaṃvegā viproṣitavilocanā |
mṛtyum evābhikāṅkṣāmi niśvāsaikaparāyaṇā || GoKī_40 ||
tvaṃ me hṛdayasarvasvaṃ putrakocchvasimi tvayā |
tvayi jīvati jīvantīṃ mām avehi mṛtām api || GoKī_41 ||
upāyāsi prapannāyā jarākāntāram āyatam |
viśrambhasthānavan mṛtyur bhāgyenaiva mamāgataḥ || GoKī_42 ||
atha bodhisattvo 'bhipraṇamyānuneṣyann anukampāśītalair api nirdahann iva vacobhir jananīṃ praty āha |
kṣudrajantor api kṛte jahyāṃ dehaśatāny api |
mātur arthe tyajed deham itaro 'pi gatavyathaḥ || GoKī_43 ||
kāyavraṇam imaṃ tīvravyasanāpātakātaram |
tavaiva paricaryāyai mātaḥ pariharāmy aham || GoKī_44 ||
na ca me kāyikaṃ duḥkhaṃ tathā janayati vyathām |
mānasenaiva duḥkhena yathā pīḍye vidāhinā || GoKī_45 ||
svakāyaparirakṣārtham adhyupekṣya vadhaṃ tava |
duḥkhaṃ manomayaṃ soḍhuṃ kathaṃ śakṣyāmi duḥsaham || GoKī_46 ||
api cāmba |
ucchrāyā vinipātinaḥ priyajanaśleṣā visaṃyoginaḥ
sarve saṃnicayāḥ kṣayāntavirasā dīpāḥ prabhāteṣv iva |
mṛtyor aprativāryavīryamahataḥ krīḍāmṛgāḥ prāṇinaḥ
saṃsārādhvani dehināṃ vicaratāṃ dharmānukṛtyaṃ param || GoKī_47 ||
atha sā bodhisattvajananī śītair ananyasattvasadṛśaiḥ karuṇāniṣyandabhūtaiḥ snehātiśayodgāribhiḥ svajīvitanirapekṣair aparimlāyamānagauravaprasādapeśalais tadvacobhiḥ sutarām ākleditahṛdayā vyāpinā svareṇa tad vanam āpūrayantī sakaruṇaṃ virurāva |
amūni tava vākyāni śītāny api dahanti mām |
himāpātā iva latāṃ pākapāṇḍupalāśinīm || GoKī_48 ||
hā mātṛvatsala ripuṣv api maitracitta
kṣudreṣv api prakṛtibhadra mṛdusvabhāva |
putrāpahāya kṛpaṇāṃ kva nu yāsyasi tvaṃ
mām adya duḥkhaśatabāṇaśaravyabhūtām || GoKī_49 ||
hā hā hatāsmi kṛpaṇā cyutabhāgadheyā daivena sādhujananirdayapauruṣeṇa |
saṃrakṣa māṃ suciram ekapade jahāsi kiṃ putrakādya nanu saiva tavāsmi mātā || GoKī_50 ||
yātāḥ kva te 'dya munayo jvalitaprabhāvāḥ
sakhyaḥ kva tāḥ pratigatā vanadevatās te |
dharmāya rakṣati jagat kila dharmajīvī
kasmāj jagan mama nimīlati putraśūnyam || GoKī_51 ||
śailā nirjhariṇaḥ kadambakakubhaśreṇīniruddhātapā
nadyaś ca sphuṭapadmareṇuharitakṣāmormimālādharāḥ |
saṃśāntā vanarājayaś ca śikhinā sudyotitāś candrakair
bhānor aṃśukarālitāś ca divasā rakṣantu me putrakam || GoKī_52 ||
acetanānām api pādapānāṃ babhūva kampo ruditena tena |
mṛdūkṛtaṃ tasya na nāma ceto manāg api krūramanorathasya || GoKī_53 ||
atha sa durātmā tadvākyaśravaṇajvalitakopānalādīptahṛdayaḥ kathāparyavasānam avigaṇayyaiva bodhisattvaṃ tīkṣṇena bāṇena marmadeśe 'bhihatya prāṇair viyojayāṃ babhūva |
śivāvirutajarjarā iva diśo 'bhavaṃs tatkṣaṇaṃ
tatāna bahalaṃ tamo dviradayūthanīlaṃ jagat |
bhayād iva cakampire vilulitopalāḥ parvatāḥ
papāta śalabhāvalīvalayapiṅgalaṃ khād rajaḥ || GoKī_54 ||
viśuṣkajalabhairavāḥ pradaragahvarāḥ sindhavo
dvitīya iva bhāskare samudite 'bhavaṃs tatkṣaṇam |
papāta rudhiraṃ divo ghaṭamukhair ivāvarjitaṃ
hate kapigaṇādhipe sucaritaikaratnākare || GoKī_55 ||
atha sa dasyus tad atidāruṇaṃ karma kṛtvā sadyas tadvipākacihnākulīkṛtahṛdayaḥ svam āvāsam abhipratasthe | tatra ca tatkarmāparādhena bhairavo niṣpratīkārarabhasajvālāmālākulo mahadagniḥ prajajvāla |
dūrād eva tam āpatantam anilapreṅkholanācañcalaiḥ
sadyo 'gniḥ pariṣaṣvaje priyam iva jvālābhujair āyataiḥ |
karma kṣetraviśeṣabṛṃhitaphalaṃ karmāntarāvyāhataṃ
nikṣepaṃ vapuṣo vipākacapalaṃ nodīkṣate prāṇinām || GoKī_56 ||
saṃśuṣkakakṣāntavisarpiṇībhir jvālābhir agneḥ pavanoddhatābhiḥ |
āliṅgito 'sau kaṭhināntarātmā mumoha hā heti ca saṃrurāva || GoKī_57 ||
anilākulitānalāvalīḍhaḥ kaṭudhūmaughaniruddhakaṇṭhatāluḥ |
nipapāta samutpapāta cāsāv asakṛn mīna ivāturas tapasvī || GoKī_58 ||
tasyāsthiśeṣam api kāpuruṣasya dagdhvā
vahniḥ saroṣa iva naiva śaśāma śīghram |
taddūṣitāṃ vasumatīm api dagdhukāmo
jajvāla dhūmakapiśārcir ⏑ – ⏑ antaḥ || GoKī_59 ||
jvālānāṃ gaganatalāvalambinīnāṃ saṃtānāḥ kusumitakarṇikāragaurāḥ |
rejus te pralayavilīyamānasānor niryāsāḥ kanakagirer iva sravantaḥ || GoKī_60 ||
dagdho duścaritāgnibhiḥ sa paruṣair dagdhaḥ punaḥ pāvakaiḥ
pāpātmā sakalatraputravibhavaḥ śuṣko yathā pādapaḥ |
taṃ bhūyo 'pi dadāha dāruṇataraḥ karmendhano nārako
vahnir dhūmakalākalaṅkitamukhajvālākalāpaś ciram || GoKī_61 ||
avetya pāpakarmaṇām idaṃ vipākavaiśasaṃ
vivarjayed asatkriyāṃ bhujaṅgamāṅganām iva |
prasādayec ca mānasaṃ prasādanīyakarmasu
jinauraseṣv akāraṇaprajāhitābhiyogiṣu || GoKī_62 ||
|| iti śrīkapīśvarajātakaṃ navatriṃśattamam ||
***************************************************************************
Maitrakanyaka = GoMk
based on the edition by Konrad Klaus. Das Maitrakanyakāvadāna (Divyāvadāna 38), Bonn 1983 (Indica et Tibetica, 2).
5. Maitrakanyaka
mātary apakāriṇaḥ prāṇina ihaiva vyasanaprapātapātālāvalambino bhavantīti satatasamupajāyamānapremaprasādabahumānamānasaiḥ satpuruṣair mātaraḥ śuśrūṣaṇīyāḥ |
tadyathānuśrūyate
vikasitasitakumudendukundakusumāvalīguṇagaṇavibhūṣitaḥ pūrvajanmāntaropāttāprameyānavadyavipulasakalasaṃbhāro dhanadasamānaratnāśrayaḥ svajanakṛpaṇavanīpakabhujyamānodāravibhavasāranicayo mitro nāma sārthavāho babhūva |
paropakāraikarasābhirāmā vibhūtayaḥ sphītatarā babhūvuḥ |
tasyāryasattvasya nabhasy anabhre karā ivendoḥ kumudāvadātāḥ || GoMk_1 ||
tṛṣṇānalaiḥ śokaśikhāpracaṇḍaiś cittāni dagdhāni bahuprakāram |
āśāvatāṃ sapraṇayābhirāmair dānāmbusekaiḥ śamayāṃ babhūva || GoMk_2 ||
dṛṣṭvā lokam imaṃ dhanakṣayabhayāt saṃtyaktadānotsavaṃ
lobhakleśapiśācikāvaśatayā saṃdūṣitādhyāśayam |
kāruṇyāt sa dadāv anāthakṛpaṇaklībāturebhyo dhanaṃ
matvā vāyuhatārṇavormicapalaṃ svaṃ jīvitaṃ bhūyasā || GoMk_3 ||
yeṣu vyāsajya ceto bhujagavaravadhūbhogabhīmeṣu lubdhā
gāhante pāpagartaṃ sphuṭadahanaśikhābhīmaparyantarandhram |
vātāghātapranṛttapravaranaravadhūnetrapakṣmāgralolāṃs
tān arthān arthiduḥkhavyupaśamapaṭubhiḥ protsasarja pradānaiḥ || GoMk_4 ||
tasyāputradhanatvāt putrābhilāṣiṇo yadā manorathaśatair asakṛd unmiṣitonmiṣitāḥ putraśriyaḥ prasahya sphītataravairabhārendhanavahnineva vigatanikhilapratīkāradāruṇaprabhāvamahatāśu kṛtāntālayaikaparāyaṇāḥ kriyante sma tadāsau lokapravādamātrayāpi panthānaṃ samavatīrya dhanadavaruṇakuberaśaṃkarajanārdanapitāmahādīn devatāviśeṣān putrārthaṃ yācitum ārebhe |
yasmin yasmiṃs tanayasarasi svacchapuṇyāmbupūrṇe
vavre vṛddhiṃ samuditamahāvaṃśalakṣmyambujanma |
tat tat tasya prabālavirasāṃ yāti tīkṣṇāṃśumālaiḥ
śoṣaṃ ninye ravir iva jalaṃ bhāgadheyārkabimbam || GoMk_5 ||
rudraṃ naikakapālaśekharadharaṃ cakrāyudhaṃ vajriṇaṃ
sraṣṭāraṃ makaradhvajaṃ girisutāputraṃ mayūrāsanam |
gaṅgāṃ śaṅkhadalāvadātasalilāṃ tāṃ tāṃś ca devān asau
putrārthī śaraṇaṃ yayau bahu punar dānaṃ dvijebhyo dadau || GoMk_6 ||
yad yaj jano maṅgaladeśanābhir vratopavāsādhigataiś ca duḥkhaiḥ |
⏓ – ⏑ – – ⏑ ⏑ – ⏑ – – ⏓ – ⏑ – – ⏑ ⏑ – ⏑ – – || GoMk_7 ||
– – ⏑ – – ⏑ ⏑ – ⏑ – – – – ⏑ – – ⏑ ⏑ – ⏑ – – |
putrārthasaṃsiddhinimagnabuddhir vikṣipya khedaṃ sa cakāra tāṃs tān || GoMk_8 ||
evam anekaprakāraṃ kāyacetassor āyāsakāribhir api vratopavāsamaṅgalair yadā naiva kadā cit kāle 'sya putrā jīvino babhūvus tadaivam ativipule pragāḍhaśokāpagāmbhasi nimajjantaṃ kaś cit sādhupuruṣo 'bravīt |
karmāṇy evāvalambanti dehināṃ sarvasaṃpadaḥ |
bhūtānāṃ tuṅgaśṛṅgāc ca vinipāto na bhūtaye || GoMk_9 ||
saṃkleśaṃ bahavaḥ prāptāḥ putratṛṣṇārtabuddhinā [!] |
na ca te 'dyāpi jīvanti tatra kiṃ parikhidyase || GoMk_10 ||
karmāṇi nirmucya kathaṃ bhavebhyaḥ svargaukasas tuṣṭivaśād iheyuḥ |
ye yair vinā nātmabhavaṃ labhante te tair vinā janma kathaṃ bhajeran || GoMk_11 ||
ye sāṃsārikanaikaduḥkhadahanajvālālatāliṅgitās
te vāñchanti narāmaroragasukhaṃ prāyeṇa dānādibhiḥ |
tvaṃ kenāpi viḍambyase jaḍamatiḥ putrāśayonmattako
yas tvaṃ dyām adhigantum icchasi bṛhatsopānamālāśrayāt || GoMk_12 ||
vidhim aparam ahaṃ te bodhayāmi prasiddhyai
tvam api ca kuru tāvat saṃprasiddhyai kadā cit |
yadi bhavati sutas te kanyakānāma tasya
sakalajanapade 'smin khyāpayasva prasiddhyai || GoMk_13 ||
atha tasya kālāntare gaganatalam aṃśumālīva svakiraṇanikarair virājamānaṃ svavaṃśalakṣmīḥ putraṃ janayāṃ babhūva | sa ca
nirvāntāmalahemaśailaśikharapracchedagauradyutiḥ
saṃpūrṇāmalacandramaṇḍalasamacchattrorubhāsvacchirāḥ |
mattairāvaṇacārupuṣkarakaravyālambabāhudvayo
bhinnendīvaraphullapattranicayaśyāmāruṇāntekṣaṇaḥ || GoMk_14 ||
bhūyaḥ kalpasahasrasaṃcitamahāpuṇyaprabhāvodbhavaiḥ
pravyaktasphuritendracāparuciraiḥ prahlādibhir lakṣaṇaiḥ |
mūrtis tasya rarāja meruśikharād dhemaṃ yathā bhūcyutaṃ
prodgīrṇasvamayūkhajālajaṭilai ratnāṅkurair veṣṭitam || GoMk_15 ||
bhramaracamarapaṅktiśyāmakeśābhirāmaṃ
samavipulalalāṭaṃ śrīmaduttuṅganāsam |
tanayam uditacetā maitrakanyābhidhānaṃ
daśadivasapareṇa khyāpayām āsa loke || GoMk_16 ||
śarīriṇāṃ vṛddhikaraiḥ samṛddhair viśeṣayuktair vividhānnapānaiḥ |
sudhāvadātaiḥ sphuṭacandrapādaiḥ payodhiveleva yayau samṛddhim || GoMk_17 ||
dhātrībhiḥ sa samunnītaḥ kṣīraiś ca sarpimaṇḍakaiḥ |
pupoṣa sundaraṃ dehaṃ hradastham iva paṅkajam || GoMk_18 ||
atha tasya pitā mitraḥ sārthavāho vaṇigjanaiḥ |
dravyair vahanam āropya jagāhe toyadhiṃ mudā || GoMk_19 ||
timiṅgilakṣobhavivardhitormimahodadhau mīnavipannapātre |
pitur vyatīte jananīṃ jagāda cakāra kiṃ karma pitā mameti || GoMk_20 ||
tato 'sya jananī pativiyogaśokaglapitahṛdayā cintām āpede |
āśāpāśaśatākṛṣṭo jano mṛtyuṃ na paśyati |
viṣayāsvādakṛpaṇo vāraṇa iva bandhanam || GoMk_21 ||
yady api kathayiṣyāmi pitaraṃ yānapātrikam |
eṣo 'pi mama mandāyā nāśam eṣyati toyadhau || GoMk_22 ||
yāvac cāyaṃ janapadam imaṃ tasya vṛttiṃ na bhūtāṃ
pṛcchaty asmai kathayati na vā sarva evaiṣa lokaḥ |
tāvad yuktaṃ mama sutam imaṃ mṛtyuvaktrāntarālaṃ
nānāduḥkhavyasanagahanaṃ vyādhisaktaṃ niṣeddhum || GoMk_23 ||
paro 'pi yaḥ sādhujanānujuṣṭaṃ vihāya mārgaṃ śrayate vimārgam |
nivāraṇīyaḥ sa matāj janena prayatnataḥ kiṃ punar eva putraḥ || GoMk_24 ||
tato janāni kathayāṃ cakre |
putrakaukarikatvena pitā te mām apūpuṣat |
yady ahaṃ sukhitā kāryā kārayaukarikāpaṇam || GoMk_25 ||
atha maitrakanyako bodhisattvo mātur vacanaṃ kusumamālām iva śirasā samabhivadyānyasminn ahani [!] aukarikāpaṇaṃ prasasāra |
puṇyasaṃbhāramahatas tasya sattvadayāvataḥ |
prathame 'hani saṃpannaṃ catuṣkārṣāpaṇaṃ dhanam ||
svagarbhasaṃdhāraṇaduḥkhitāyai dadau sa tasyai mudito jananyai |
daridraduḥkhavyasanacchidāyai dhanaṃ mahābhogaphalaprasūtyai || GoMk_27 ||
atha ye tasmin puravare ciraṃtanā aukarikās te tasya tam abhivardhamānaṃ krayavikrayalokam aviṣamavyavahāranītyā prakṛtipremapeśalatayā cāvarjitamanasaṃ tasmin mahāsattve vyavahārārtham āpatantam avalokya taṃ tasmāt karmaṇo vinivartanārtham āhuḥ |
gāndhikāpaṇikaḥ śreṣṭhī pitā te 'smin pure purā |
sa tvaṃ tāṃ vṛttim ujjhitvā śrayase 'nyāṃ kayā dhiyā || GoMk_28 ||
atha bodhisattvas tām api jīvikām apahāya gāndhikāpaṇaṃ cakāra |
yasminn eva dine cakre sa sādhur gāndhikāpaṇam |
kārṣāpaṇāṣṭakaṃ tasya tasminn evopapadyate || GoMk_29 ||
tam [!] api mātre pratipāditavān | atha gāndhikāpaṇikāḥ puruṣāḥ sametyāgatya ca taṃ mahāsattvaṃ vicchandayām āsuḥ |
gāndhāpaṇaṃ klībajanābhipannaṃ pitā na vaimadyapure cakāra |
tatraiva hairaṇyikatāṃ sa kṛtvā dhanāni bhūyāṃsi samāpa sādho || GoMk_30 ||
atha maitrakanyako bodhisattvas tām api jīvikām apahāya hairaṇyikāpaṇaṃ cakāra |
tayāpi tasmin vyavahāranītyā hairaṇyikāṃs tān abhibhūya sarvān |
lebhe dine sa prathame mahārhaḥ kārṣāpaṇān ṣoḍaśa tān dadau ca || GoMk_31 ||
dine dvitīye dvātriṃśatkārṣāpaṇān upārjya saḥ |
dakṣiṇīyaviśeṣāya [!] mātre tān api dattavān || GoMk_32 ||
atha hairaṇyikāpaṇikāḥ puruṣāḥ sametyāgatya ca taṃ tasmāt karmaṇo vinivartanārtham āhuḥ |
śaraccandrāṃśudhavale labdhvā janma kule katham |
kṛpaṇāṃ jīvikāhetor vṛttim āśrayate bhavān || GoMk_33 ||
parbhañjanoddhūtaśikhākarāle hutāśane visphuritasphuliṅge |
vivartitaṃ ślāghyam ativa puṃsāṃ na tu svavṛtteś cyavanaṃ pravṛttam || GoMk_34 ||
mahoragaśvāsavighūrṇitograis taraṅgabhaṅgair viṣamān payodhīn |
agādhapātālavilagnamūlān pitā vigāhyārjitavān dhanaṃ te || GoMk_35 ||
yad āśritaṃ karma janānuvartinā tvayā vidagdhena dhanepsunādhunā |
kathaṃ na saṃprāpsyasi bhāgyasaṃpadaṃ pitur vyatīte 'pi viśālinīṃ śriyam || GoMk_36 ||
vitteśvaro 'py arthavibhūtivistarair nāsāsadarthā vibabhāra yasya |
tasyā [!] mahendrāmalatulyakīrteḥ sūnuḥ kathaṃ tvaṃ na bibharṣi lajjām || GoMk_37 ||
ye mṛtyuṃ gaṇayanti naiva vipadi grāmaṃ bhajante na ye
gehe bandhuṣu sūnuṣu vyapagatasnehātmanodyoginaḥ |
te tīrtvā jaladhīn agādhasalilān āvartabhīmān budhāḥ
prāpyārthān gajadantabhaṅgasitayā cinvanti kīrtyā jagat || GoMk_38 ||
atha maitrakanyako bodhisattvas tebhyo 'py tathānuguṇinīṃ kathām avadhārya samudrāvataraṇakṛtavyavasāyo mātaram upasṛtyovāca | amba sārthavāhaḥ kilāsmākaṃ pitā purā tad anujñāṃ prayaccha yad aham api mahāsamudram avatariṣyāmīti | sā pūrvam eva bhartṛmaraṇaduḥkhena vigatajīvitāśā svasya tanayasya tenāsaṃlakṣitadāruṇena viyogaśokaśastreṇa bhṛśataraṃ pravidāryamāṇahṛdayā svatanayam āha |
vatsa kena tavākhyātaṃ vinākāraṇaśatruṇā |
jīvitaṃ kasya te 'niṣṭaṃ tvayā krīḍāṃ karoti kaḥ || GoMk_39 ||
daivāt kathaṃ cit saṃprāptaṃ cakṣur ekaṃ tvam adya me |
putraka kleśabhāginyā mṛtyunā hriyase 'dhunā || GoMk_40 ||
na yāvad ekaṃ mama duḥkhaśalyaṃ prayāti nāśaṃ pravidārya śokam |
kathaṃ nu tasyopari me dvitīyaṃ nipātyate pāpamayair amitraiḥ || GoMk_41 ||
yeṣāṃ ceto vividhavirasāyāsaduḥkhāprakampyaṃ
yaiḥ saṃtyaktaṃ kṛpaṇahṛdayair jīvitaṃ bhogalubdhaiḥ |
te saṃtyaktvā [!] nayanagalitāśrupravāhārdravaktrān
bandhūn ajñā makaranilaye mṛtyave yānti nāśam || GoMk_42 ||
tan mām anāthāṃ pratipālanīyāṃ tvajjīvitāśaikanibandhajīvām |
saṃtyajya yātuṃ katham udyamas te mā sā kathā mānavaro madīyam || GoMk_43 ||
svaprāṇasaṃdehakarīm avasthāṃ praviśya naikāntasukhaṃ prasādhyam |
saṃpattayo yena vaṇigjanasya tato 'ham evaṃ suta vārayāmi || GoMk_44 ||
sa tasyā hitārthaṃ madhurāṇy api vacanakusumāni tṛṇam ivāvadhūya sapragalbhatayā samavalambitavikatthāśobhaṃ kiṃ cid īdṛśaṃ pratyāha |
varaṃ naiva tu jāyeran ye jātā nirdhanā janāḥ |
jātasya yadi duḥkhāni varaṃ mṛtyur na jīvitam || GoMk_45 ||
āśayā gṛham āgatya dīnadīnās tapasvinaḥ |
arthino mama pāpasya yānti niśvasya durmanāḥ [!] || GoMk_46 ||
ye śaktihīnā vibhavārjanādau te dehino duḥkhaśataṃ sahante |
lokaṃ punar duḥkhaśatopataptaṃ draṣṭuṃ na śaknomi cirāyamāṇaḥ || GoMk_47 ||
tasmād vilaṅghāmi vacas tavedaṃ yāsyāmi taṃ tvaṃ prajahīhi śokam |
tatraiva yāyāṃ nidhanaṃ samudre chinnaṃ mayā vā vyasanaṃ janasya || GoMk_48 ||
atha maitrakanyako bodhisattvo mātaram apramāṇīkṛtya nirgatya gṛhād vārāṇasyāṃ puryām ātmānaṃ sārthavāham ity udghoṣayām āsa |
asyām eva purā puraṃdarapurīpraspardhipuryāṃ vaṇiṅ
mitro nāma babhūva yaḥ suranaraprakhyātakīrtidhvajaḥ |
putras tasya mahāsamudram acirād yāsyaty amuṣmin dine
yātuṃ ye vaṇijaḥ kṛtopakaraṇās te santu sajjā iti || GoMk_49 ||
atha maitrakanyako bodhisattvo vividhopakaraṇasaṃbhārasādhanānāṃ samāgṛhītapuṇyāhaprasthānabhadrāṇām upahṛtamaṅgalavidhānānāṃ vaṇijāṃ pañcabhiḥ śataiḥ kṛtaparivāraḥ prasasāra | mātā cainaṃ gacchatīti śrutvāha | mamaikaputraka kva yāsyasīti karuṇakaruṇākranditamātraparāyaṇā komalavimalakamalavilāsālasābhyāṃ pāṇikamalābhyāṃ rucirakanakaghaṭitaghaṭavikaṭapayodharavarorubhāsuram uraḥ pragāḍham abhitāḍayati | bāṣpasaliladhārāparaṃparodbhavoparudhyamānakaṇṭhī [!] anilabalākulitagalitasajalajaladapaṭalāvalīmalinakeśapāśā satvaratvaram abhigamya maitrakanyakasya bodhisattvasya pādayoḥ pariṣvajyaivam āha | mā māṃ putraka parityajya yāsīti |
anartharāgagrahamūḍhabuddhayo narā hi paśyanti na kevalaṃ hitam |
satāṃ hitādhānavidhānacetasāṃ giro 'pi śṛṇvanti na bhūtavādinām || GoMk_50 ||
maitrakanyako 'pi
dharaṇitalanimagnāṃ mātaraṃ śokavaśyāṃ
śirasi kupitacittaḥ pādavajreṇa hatvā |
muhur upacitaśokaḥ karmaṇā preryamāṇas
tvaritamatir abhūt – saṃprayātuṃ vaṇigbhiḥ || GoMk_51 ||
tataḥ sā mātā samutthāyāha | putraka
mayi gamananivṛttiṃ kartum abhyudyatāyāṃ
yad upacitam apuṇyaṃ macchirastāḍanāt te |
vyasanaphalam anantaṃ mā tu bhūt karmaṇo 'sya
punar api guruvākyaṃ mātigāḥ svapnato 'pi || GoMk_52 ||
atha maitrakanyako bodhisattvo vividhavihārāyatanaparvatopavanagahvarasarittaḍāgārāmaramaṇīyatarān anekanagaranigamakarvaṭagrāmādīn anuvicaran krameṇa samudratīraṃ saṃprāpya sajjīkṛtayānapātro bhujagapativadanavisṛtaśvasanacapalānilabalavilulitavipulavimalasalilam aruṇataruṇakiraṇanikararucirapadmarāgapuñjaprabhārāgarañjitormimālājalam asurasvarasamasurasureśvarakarodarasphuritahutavahaśikhāvalīkarālavajrapatanabhayanilīnadharaṇīdharaśikharaparāhatajaloddhatottuṅgataraṅgabhaṅgaraudraṃ samudram avatatāra |
mahānilotkṣiptataraṅgabhaṅgaiḥ samullasadbhiḥ kham ivotpatantam |
saritsahasrāmburayapravāhair bhujair vilāsair iva gṛhyamāṇam || GoMk_53 ||
prakṣubdhaśīrṣoragabhīmabhogavyāvartitodvartitatoyarāśim |
tanmurdhni ratnodgataraśmipuñjaṃ jvālākalāpocchuritormicakram || GoMk_54 ||
ahipativadanād vimuktatīvrajvalitaviṣānaladāhabhīmaśaṅkham |
timinakhakuliśāgradāritādriṃ tadacalapādahatāmbumīnavṛndam || GoMk_55 ||
tuṅgataraṅgasamudgatatīraṃ tīranilīnakalasvanahaṃsam |
haṃsanakhakṣatadāruṇamīnaṃ mīnavivartitakampitavelam || GoMk_56 ||
ratnalatāvṛtabhāsuraśaṅkhaṃ śaṅkhasitendugabhastivivṛddham |
vṛddhabhujaṃgamahāhavaraudraṃ raudramahāmakarāhatacakram || GoMk_57 ||
khagapatisavilāsapāṇivajraṃ prahatavipāṭitadṛṣṭimūlarandhram |
pramuditajaladantidantakoṭipramathitanaikavilāsakalpavṛkṣam || GoMk_58 ||
tad eva sa saṃlakṣya tīraparyantarekhaṃ prakaṭavikaṭāvartagartodarabhramadbhramitajhaṣabhujagakulamaṇḍalaṃ naikavicitrādbhutāścaryam atiśayam ambhasām ālayam atikramatas tasya dharaṇīdharaśikharavipulātmabhāvasya makarakaripater vivartamānasya samutthitair urvīdharākāradāruṇaiḥ pramuktakalakalārāvaraudrair mahadbhiḥ salilanivahair utpīḍyamānaṃ tad yānapātraṃ maraṇabhayaviṣādabhraśyamānagātrair dīnaruditākranditamātraparāyaṇaiḥ saṃyānapātrakaiḥ saha sahasaiva salilanidher adhaḥ praveṣṭum ārabdham |
urvīdharākārataraṅgatuṅgair ugrair yugāntānilacaṇḍavegaiḥ |
tad yānapātraṃ jaladher jalaughair āsphālyamānaṃ vidadāra madhye || GoMk_59 ||
daṃṣṭrākarāle jhaṣavaktrarandhre kaś cin mamārārtaravas tapasvī |
ke cij jalodgāraniruddhakaṇṭhā jagmur nirucchvāsagiro vyasutvam || GoMk_60 ||
gatvāpi ke cit phalakair mahadbhir ambhonidhes tīram avekṣamāṇāḥ |
dūrāmbusaṃtānapariśramārtās trāsākulā nedur udīrṇanādāḥ || GoMk_61 ||
atha maitrakanyako bodhisattvas tena mahatā vyasanopanipātenāpy anāpatitabhayaviṣādadainyāyāsamanāḥ samavalambya mahad dhairyaparākramaṃ sasaṃbhramaṃ phalakam ādāya prasasāra |
tato 'sau samapavanagamanajavajanitasavilāsagatibhiḥ salilaplavair itas tataḥ samākṣipyamāṇo nirāhāratayā ca parimlāyamānanayanavadanakamalaś cānyair bahubhir ahorātrair yathā kathaṃ cit tasya duravagāhasalilasya mahārṇavasya dakṣiṇaṃ tīradeśam āsasāda |
tīrtvā tam ambhonidhim apragādham āsādya tīraṃ phalakaṃ mumoca |
saṃsmṛtya mātur vacanaṃ sa pāṇau vyāsajya mūrdhānam idaṃ jagāda || GoMk_62 ||
śṛṇvanti ye nātmahitaṃ gurūṇāṃ vākyaṃ hitārthodayakāryabhadram |
teṣām imāni vyasanāni puṃsāṃ māyāvahanti prabhavanti mūrdhni || GoMk_63 ||
tair eva naikavyasanapradasya toyendubimbasthitabhaṅgurasya |
prāptaṃ phalaṃ janmataroḥ sudhībhir ye mānayantīha giro gurūṇām || GoMk_64 ||
mātur hitāyaiva sadodyatāyāḥ prollaṅghya vākyaṃ mama duṣkṛtasya |
puṣpaṃ yad īdṛg bharapāpadāruṇaṃ prāntaṃ gamiṣyāmi kadā phalasya || GoMk_65 ||
hutavahahatalekhātyantaparyantaraudraṃ
gaganaugraṃ vismayatyantavajram |
guruśirasi dadhānaḥ pādavajraṃ khalo 'haṃ
katham avanividāryaśvabhrarandhre na lagnaḥ || GoMk_66 ||
ye santo hitavādināṃ sphuṭadhiyāṃ saṃpādayante giraḥ
śreyas te samavāpnuvanti niyataṃ kravyādapuryāṃ yathā |
ye tūtsṛjya mahārthasāradayitāṃ vācaṃ śrayante 'nyathā
dustare vyasanodadhau nipatitāḥ śocanti te 'haṃ yathā || GoMk_67 ||
tato 'sau krameṇa khadiravaṭasaralaniculabakulatamālatālanālikeśaradrumavanagahanaṃ pravaravāraṇavarāhacamaraśarabhaśambaramahiṣaviṣāṇakarṣaṇapatitamathitavividhamālutālatājāladuḥsaṃcaraṃ kva cit kṣubhitakesarininādabhayacakitavanacarakulākīrṇacaraṇaṃ kathaṃ cid api śabaramanujajanacaraṇākṣuṇṇaparyantam anucaran kva cit sthitvaivam āha |
ete dāḍimapuṣpalohitamukhāḥ pronmuktakolāhalā
hāsādarśitadantapaṅktivirasāḥ śākhāmṛgā nirbhayāḥ |
sarpān bhīmaviṣānalasphuradurujvālākarālasphuṭān
hatvā pāṇitālaiḥ prayānti vivaśāḥ phutkārabhītāḥ punaḥ || GoMk_68 ||
ramye kuṅkumaśākhinām aviralacchāyākuthāśītale
mūle komalanīlaśādvalavati pravyaktapuṣpotkare |
vaṃśais tālaravaiḥ sagītamadhuraiḥ pracchedasaṃpādibhiḥ
saṃgītāhitacetasaḥ pramuditā gāyanty amī kinnarāḥ || GoMk_69 ||
tato nātidūram atisṛtya mahīdharavarākāraṃ parvataṃ dadarśa |
kva cid ugrataracārumaṇiprabhayā surabhīkṛtabhīmaguhāvivaram |
kva cid uddhatakinnaragītaravaṃ pratibuddhasasaṃbhramanāgakulam || GoMk_70 ||
capalānilavellitapuṣpataruṃ tarumandiramūrdhni caladbhramaram |
bhramaradhvanipūrṇaguhākuharaṃ kuharasthitaraudrabhujaṃgakulam || GoMk_71 ||
pakṣivirājitaparvataśṛṅgaṃ śṛṅgaśilātalasaṃsthitasiddham |
siddhavadhūjanaramyanikuñjaṃ kuñjaniṣevitamattaśakuntam || GoMk_72 ||
mattaśikhaṇḍikalasvanaramyaṃ ramyaguhāmukhanirgatasiṃham |
siṃhaninādabhayākulanāgaṃ nāgamadāmbusugandhisamīram || GoMk_73 ||
kva cid upacitavāraṇadantaśikhāśanidāritaśikharataṭaṃ pravirūḍhavilāsaśikhāgaruvṛkṣavanaṃ kva cid uparipayodharabhārataradhvaniñjitaśikhikulavistṛtapicchakalāpavicitritacārutaṭam |
kva cid anilavikampitapuṣpataruṃ skhalitojjvalasurabhijalaṃ kusumaprabalaprativāsitasānuśikhaṃ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ – ⏑ ⏑ – ⏑ ⏑ – ⏑ ⏑ – ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ – ⏑ ⏑ – ⏑ ⏑ – ⏑ ⏑ – ⏑ ⏑ – ⏑ ⏑ – || GoMk_74 ||
tathāparaṃ dadarśa |
likhantaṃ karālair nabhaḥ śṛṅgajālaiḥ kṣipantaṃ mayūkhais tamaḥ sāgarāṇām |
vahantaṃ samudrāmbarām adrigurvīṃ kṣarantaṃ kva cit kāñcanāmbhaḥpravāham || GoMk_75 ||
phalitāmalabhūṣaṇakalpataruṃ tarukhaṇḍavirājitasānuśikham |
śikharasthitadevavadhūmithunaṃ mithunair dahatāṃ vayasāṃ madhuram || GoMk_76 ||
kva cid arkamahārathacakranirvātavikhaṇḍitamayūkhakalāpakarālitanaikamahāmaṇipallavasaṃcayamaulibharāvanatonnatabhāsuravajradharaṃ
kva cid indrakarīndravimardataraṅgarayabhramitapracalatkalahaṃsakulāvalihāranabhaḥsaridambuvidhautaśilaṃ |
kva cid aṇḍajarājavilāsasamucchritapakṣamahābhujavajravipāṭitasāgaravāritaloddhṛtapannagabhogadharaṃ
kva cid eva surāsurasaṃyugaśastravipannamahāsura-
vaidyutaśoṇitaraṅgamahāvalayam || GoMk_77 ||
dṛṣṭvaivam āha |
ete parvataśṛṅgacandanatarucchāyāsthalaṃ saṃsṛtāḥ
karṇaprāvaraṇaṃ navāruṇakaracchāyāsamānaśriyaḥ |
prekṣante madavārilolamadhuliṭprollīḍhagaṇḍasthalaṃ
darpāt kesariṇo balena mahatā pronmathyamānā gajam || GoMk_78 ||
ity evam asāv atikāntāradurgaṃ salilaphalāhāramātraparāyaṇaḥ paribhramann ajñānatamaḥpaṭalāvaguṇṭhitam iva jagat saṃsārapaṅke tribhuvanasvāmīvodayad ramaṇakaṃ nāma nagaraṃ dadarśa |
samucchritottuṅgacalatpatākaiḥ patatpatatrisvanavāvadūkaiḥ |
suvarṇasālair maṇihemaśṛṅgair mahīdharākāragṛhaiḥ suguptaiḥ || GoMk_79 ||
nilīnapadmālikulālipadmaiḥ samunmiṣatpadmarajaḥpiśaṅgaiḥ |
kalapralāpāṇḍajarāvaramyair mandānilair āvasathīkṛtaṃ sadā || GoMk_80 ||
surakarikaradaghnakalpavṛkṣair marakataratnatṛṇaiḥ śukāṃśunīlaiḥ |
maṇikanakalatābaddhaśākhaiḥ kva cid urubhis tarubhiḥ prakāmahāri || GoMk_81 ||
vikasitanavakarṇikāragauraiḥ kanakagṛhair bahuratnaśṛṅgacitraiḥ |
svakiraṇaruciroruratnasānor acalapateḥ sakalaśriyaṃ dadhānam || GoMk_82 ||
kva cid amaravilāsinīkarāgraprahatamahāmurajasvanābhirāmam |
kva cid uparipayodatūryanādapramuditamattaśikhaṇḍivṛndakīrṇam || GoMk_83 ||
tatas taddarśanāt samutpannajīvitāśo 'sau ramaṇaṃ nagaram upasasarpa | tasmān nagarād viniḥsṛtya catasro 'psaraso dravitanavakanakarasarāgāvadātamūrtayaḥ pravikasitāmbujakusumarucakarucinayanayugalotpalavilāsāḥ kvaṇadruciravividhamaṇimekhalāpabhāramandavilāsagatayaḥ kanakakalaśākārapṛthutarapayodharabharāvanamitatanumadhyā divasakarakarasparśavibodhitāmlānakamalapalāśabhāsurādharakisalayā vividhavibhūṣaṇaśatā nirāmayadarśanāḥ śirasi viracitobhayakamalāñjalayo maitrakanyakasya bodhisattvasya pādayor vinyāsitaśirasaḥ prāhuḥ |
susvāgataṃ candrasamānanāya nārījanaprītivivardhanāya |
kṛpāmṛtāhlāditamānasāya bodhau cirābaddhaviniścayāya || GoMk_84 ||
adyaiva duhkhāni śamaṃ gatāni [!] adyaiva no jīvitagātrasāram |
niratyayapremaviśeṣabhadrāṇy adyaiva saukhyāni puraḥsthitāni || GoMk_85 ||
imāni duḥkhāṅkuśakhaṇḍitāni manāṃsi naḥ śokaparikṣatāni |
bhavantam āsādya vasantakāle vanāntarāṇīva vijṛmbhitāni || GoMk_86 ||
yāny arjitāny anyabhavāntareṣu karmāṇi śuklāni śubhodayāni |
teṣāṃ phalaṃ vīkṣaṇam eva te 'laṃ saṅgas tvayā kiṃ punar eva dīrgham || GoMk_87 ||
adyaiva mā bandhusuhṛdviyogaśokaṃ kṛthāḥ kasya na santy apāyāḥ |
dāsyo vayaṃ te 'psaraś catasraś chāyā na te laṅghayituṃ samarthāḥ || GoMk_88 ||
ratnāni vāsāṃsi samujjvalāni śayyāśrayāś cārutarā vayaṃ ca |
saṃtyaktabhartā surarājayogyā śaktir vidheneha sukhaṃ bhajasva || GoMk_89 ||
api ca
duḥkhe mahaty apratikāraghore ye vartamānāś ciram udvahanti |
te duḥkhabhāropanipātamūḍhās tatraiva śīghraṃ nidhanaṃ prayānti || GoMk_90 ||
nitye viyoge maraṇāt puraḥsthite śocanti te daivakṛte viyoge |
saṃsmṛtya rāgopanipātamūḍhāḥ kāmaprahāraṃ viṣamaṃ prapannāḥ || GoMk_91 ||
śabdāyamānavaranūpuramekhalābhir ādiśyamānabhavanaṃ pravarāpsarobhiḥ |
haimādriśṛṅgam iva tat puram āviśantaṃ nemuḥ kṛtāñjalipuṭā bahavo 'pi tatra || GoMk_92 ||
anyaiś [!] ca punaḥ
kiṃ dīptaraśmir vinigūḍharaśmiḥ kiṃ puṣpaketuḥ sahasāvatīrṇaḥ |
hā kiṃ vinikṣiptaharāgravajro nāthaḥ surāṇām iti tarkito 'bhūt || GoMk_93 ||
timiranikaralekhyā śyāmagopakṣmalekhyāḥ sphuṭitakanakahārā nyastaratnojjvalāṅgyaḥ |
vipulabhavanamālājālavātāyanasthāḥ pramuditamanaso 'nyāś cikṣipuḥ srastakāñcyaḥ || GoMk_94 ||
ratnapradīpaprahatāndhakāraṃ muktāphalapraruciroruharmyam |
calatpatākāgravibhinnameghaṃ gehaṃ viveśāpsarasāṃ hi tāsām || GoMk_95 ||
tāsāṃ vilāsair gamanaiḥ salīlair hāsaiḥ kaṭākṣair madhuraiḥ pralāpaiḥ |
krīḍan sa kālaṃ na viveda yātaṃ sarvātmanā rāgaparītacetāḥ || GoMk_96 ||
pratyahaṃ ca dakṣiṇena gamanaṃ vārayanti sma | so 'pi yathā yathā nivāryate tathā tathā tayā diśā gamanāyotsukamanā babhūva |
yatrāyaṃ vāryate loko janena hitabuddhinā |
viparyastamatis tatra janaḥ sa paridhāvati || GoMk_97 ||
yadi kuryād ayaṃ loke suhṛdāṃ vacanaṃ hitam |
paraiti svargaṃ pātālaśvabhre [!] ā svapnato 'pi na || GoMk_98 ||
atha maitrakanyako bodhisattvas tāsām apsarasām parijñātagamanaprayojano dakṣiṇasyāṃ diśi padavīm āruhya vrajan sadāmattakaṃ nāma nagaraṃ dadarśa | tasmād api nagarād aṣṭāpsarasaḥ sasaṃbhramaṃ niḥsṛtya taṃ mahāsattvaṃ praveśayām āsuḥ | tatrāpy aciraṃ ratim anubhūya pratiṣidhyamānagamanakriyas tenaiva dakṣiṇena pathā gacchan nandanaṃ nāma nagaraṃ dadarśa | tasmād api ṣoḍaśāpsarobhir abhigamya satkṛtya praveśayām āse | tatrāpi ciraṃ krīḍāṃ sevitvā tasmād api brahmottaraṃ nāma nagaraṃ prayayau | tatrāpi dvātriṃśatāpsarobhir bhūyaḥ satkāraṃ viṣayasukham bhuktvā tāḥ prāha |
icchāmi gantum tad ahaṃ bhavantyo [!] mā matkṛte śokahrade śayidhvam |
saṃpātabhadrāṇi hi kasya nāma viśleṣaduḥkhāni na santi loke || GoMk_99 ||
sthitvāpi yenaiva ciraṃ viyogaḥ śatroḥ kṛtāntād bhavitāntakāle |
tenaiva netrāśrujalārdragaṇḍān [!] yuṣmān vihāyādya yiyāsur asmi || GoMk_100 ||
vātāhatāmbhodhitaraṅgalole ye jīvaloke bahuduḥkhabhīme |
viśleṣaduḥkhāya ratiṃ prayānti teṣāṃ paro nāsti vimūḍhacetāḥ || GoMk_101 ||
athāpsarasas tāḥ samastās tadgamanaviyogaśokaglapitaṛdayāḥ sasaṃbhramāḥ kamalakuvalayakuḍmalavilāsā nalinya iva śirasi viracitobhayakamalāñjalayaḥ prāhuḥ |
asmāsu te kartum aniṣṭam iṣṭaṃ kathaṃ hi bhaktipraṇayārpitāsu |
so 'nyena ekagrahaṇīyarūpaḥ śarīrakānena vayo grahīte || GoMk_102 ||
gatvā tan nagaratrayaṃ yad api he svāminn ihāpy āgataḥ
saṃprāptā viṣayopabhogamadhurāḥ saṃpattayas te ciram |
gantavyaṃ na punas tvayā subahunā proktena kiṃ yāsi cet
saṃsmartāsi vipatsamudrapatito vākyaṃ hi no duḥkhitaḥ || GoMk_103 ||
bodhisattvaḥ prāha |
yad abhyāsavaśān nṛṇām udayasaṃpadaḥ sthirāḥ |
kathaṃ te nu nivāryeran nivarteran kathaṃ nu vā || GoMk_104 ||
niyojanīyāḥ suhṛdaḥ suhṛdbhir yasmin hite karmaṇi nityakālam |
nivāraṇaṃ tatra tu ye prakurvate te śatravo 'mitratayā bhavanti || GoMk_105 ||
divyaṃ prāpya sukhaṃ pure ramaṇake saṃcoditaḥ karmaṇā [!]
āyāto 'smi niṣevaṇāya paramaṃ saukhyaṃ sadāmattakam |
saṃprāpto 'smi tataḥ svakarmakuśaleneṣṭaṃ puraṃ nandanaṃ
tasmād āgatakasya yūyam adhunā pronmūlitā bhūmayaḥ || GoMk_106 ||
tasmād ato me gamanaṃ bhavantyo [!] mā vārayadhvaṃ na hi no 'sty apāyaḥ |
asmād viśeṣāṇi sukhāni manye lapsye 'ham ity uccalito 'ham adya || GoMk_107 ||
ity atha mitrakanyako bodhisattvas tāsām apsarasāṃ hitam api vākyam ahitam ivāvajñayā tiraskṛtya tenaiva dakṣiṇena pathā gacchan dadarśa mahārgaḍapraṭitaprakaṭapuṭacaturdvāradāruṇaṃ sureśvareṇāpy abhedyottuṅgāyasaviśālaprākārapariveṣṭitam antarbhramaccakramaṇḍalālokapramuktadamadamāśabdagambhīrabhairavam āyasaṃ nagaraṃ tasya ca dvāradeśam upacakrāma |
saṃprāptamātrasya tu tatkṣaṇena dvāraṃ ca visphoṭakapāṭabhāram |
vajrāgradhārāparibhinnasānor vindhyācalasyeva nitambakukṣiḥ || GoMk_108 ||
tato maitrakanyako bodhisattvo 'tra viveśa |
praviṣṭamātrasya tu tatkṣaṇena dvāraṃ parikṣiptakapāṭayantram |
tatkarmavāyuprabhavair mahadbhiḥ kṣaṇād bhujāgrair iva saṃjaghāṭa || GoMk_109 ||
aśrauṣīc ca pragāḍhavedanāviklavahṛdayapuruṣasyāntaḥprākārāntaratiraskṛtaparamabhīṣaṇanirnādaṃ sakalajanottrāsanam uccarantaṃ śrutvā ca dvāradeśaṃ tvaritamatir lalaṅgha |
praviṣṭamātrasya tato dvitīyam āsphālitaṃ dvāram ivoparuddham |
paryantakālānilavegaviddhaṃ dvāraṃ surāṇām iva vajrakalpam || GoMk_110 ||
tato mitrakanyako bodhisattvaḥ praviveśa |
praviṣṭamātrasya punas tṛtīyaṃ dvāraṃ parikṣiptakapāṭayantram |
kṣaṇād abhūt tan nagaraṃ ca sarvaṃ bhrāntaṃ ca kṛtsnaṃ sa dadarśa bhītaḥ || GoMk_111 ||
tato maitrakanyako bodhisattvaḥ paśyati sma tam atidāruṇākārapramāṇaṃ krūrajvalanamālāliṅgitam udāreṇa paṭupavanavikīryamāṇadhūmapaṭalāndhakāradurdinena sphuratsphuliṅgāvalikarāladarśanenāyasena mahatā bhramatā cakreṇa dārv iva pravidāryamāṇamūrdhānaṃ svaśiraḥpravigalitaśoṇitavasārasāhāramātravidhṛtaprāṇaśeṣaṃ samīpaṃ copagamyainaṃ paryapṛcchat |
kiṃ nāgo 'si suro 'si kinnaravaro yakṣo 'si kiṃ mānuṣaḥ
kiṃ vidyādharasainikaḥ kim asi vā daityaḥ piśāco 'si vā |
kiṃ vākāri bhavāntareṣu bhavatā karmātiraudraṃ svayaṃ
yasyāstivyasanaṃ duruttaram idaṃ bhujyaṃ phalaṃ krandayat || GoMk_112 ||
puruṣaḥ prāha |
nāhaṃ nāgo naiva yakṣo na devo daityo nāhaṃ nāpi gandharvarājā [!] |
rakṣo nāhaṃ nāpi vidyādharo 'pi jātis tulyā saṃpratīhi tvayā naḥ || GoMk_113 ||
bodhisattvaḥ prāha |
kiṃ karma bhramatā tvayā kumatinā saṃsāradurge kṛtaṃ
yenedaṃ jvalitānalaṃ śirasi te cakraṃ bhramaty āyasam |
puruṣaḥ prāha |
nānāduṣkarakārikā bhagavatī saṃsārasaṃdarśikā
tatra śreyaḥsukhopapādanaparā matsnehabaddhāśayā || GoMk_114 ||
yāṃ loke pravadanti sādhumatayaḥ kṣetraṃ paraṃ prāṇināṃ
daivāveśavaśād akāryagurukas tasyāṃ jananyām aham |
sādho prāskhalayaṃ śiraḥpraharaṇaṃ pādena pāpāśayas
tenedaṃ jvalitānalaṃ śirasi me cakraṃ bhramaty āyasam || GoMk_115 ||
atha bodhisattvas tasya puruṣasya pravacanapratodena saṃcoditahṛdayas tāṃ parajugupsām ātmany anupaśyann āha |
anyaṃ jugupsāmy aham alpabuddhir ātmānam evādya nininda ajñaḥ |
yeṣu svayaṃ doṣagaṇeṣu magnas tair eva lokaṃ katham aṅkayāmi || GoMk_116 ||
mayāpi yan mātari dakṣiṇīye [!] kṛto 'parādhaḥ puruṣādhamena |
tasyaiva pāpasya phalāni bhoktum ullaṅghya toyāvalim āgato 'smi || GoMk_117 ||
ity atha tasya vacanānantaram eva prabhinnanavakuvalayadalanirmalān nabhastalāt sajalajaladaninādagambhīradhīrodhvanir uccacāra |
kiṃ na paśyati karmāṇi balavanti śarīriṇām |
lokālokāntarasthāyī pāśeneva vikṛṣyate || GoMk_118 ||
ye baddhā viṣayeṇa duḥkhanigaḍe 'nāyāsakarmotkaṭe
ye tyaktvā guruvākyam andhamatayaḥ pāpāśrayaṃ kurvate |
muktāḥ karmabhir eva duḥkhanigaḍapracchedaśūraiḥ śubhair
mānuṣyaṃ yad avāpya mūḍhamatayo dūre sthitā karmiṇaḥ || GoMk_119 ||
atha tasya vacanānantaram eva karmānilavegotkṣiptam iva tac cakraṃ ciṭiciṭāyamānadahanakaṇacayodgāraraudraṃ tasya mūrdhnaḥ samabhyudgamya maitrakanyakasya bodhisattvasya śiraḥ pravidārayaṃ [!] bhramitum ārabdham |
kṣaṇāt sa reje rudhirapravāhair mūrdhnā [!] cyutaiḥ snātasamastamūrtiḥ |
prabhinnacakrāgravibhinnamūrdhna airāvaṇasyeva tanuḥ patantī || GoMk_120 ||
tataḥ sa puruṣo hā heti mūrdhnā [!] pravidāhajena tīvreṇa duḥkhena samākramyamāṇaśarīrakaṃ maitrakanyakaṃ bodhisattvam āha |
divyāṅganāgītamanoharāṇi cittapramododayasādhanāni |
saṃtyajya kasmād u purāṇi tāni prāptas tv idaṃ sthānam anantaduḥkham || GoMk_121 ||
devālayaṃ divyasukhopabhogaṃ ko nāma saṃprāpya śubhair atulyaiḥ |
nityajvaladvahniśikhākareṇa saṃprārthayed bhīmam apāyagartam || GoMk_122 ||
bodhisattvaḥ prāha |
mattālikolāhalasaṃkulāni vanāni puṣpojjvalamastakāni |
saṃtyajya nāgā vyasanaṃ sahante yayā tayecchālatayāgato 'ham || GoMk_123 ||
rājyāni vistīrṇadhanojjvalāni vihāya nārīmukhapaṅkajāni |
yuddhe mriyante bahavo narendrā yayā tayecchālatayāgato 'ham || GoMk_124 ||
samutpatattuṅgataraṅgaraudre bhramajjalāvartavimuktanāde |
mahodadhau yānti narāḥ praṇāśaṃ yayā tayecchālatayāgato 'ham || GoMk_125 ||
niratyayātyantikasaukhyasādhanaṃ narāmaraśrīsukhasiddhimārgam |
munīśvarāṇāṃ vratam utsṛjanti yayā tayecchālatayāgato 'ham || GoMk_126 ||
teṣāṃ munīnāṃ vigatavyathānāṃ deyaṃ kathaṃ pādarajo na mūrdhni |
yair laṅghitās tīvraviṣapracaṇḍā āśāprapātā bahuduḥkhabhīmāḥ || GoMk_127 ||
kiṃ tad bhaved duḥkham atīvatīvraṃ kā vā vipattir bahuduḥkhayoniḥ |
tṛṣṇāviṣāgnikṣatacittavṛtter yā dūrataḥ saṃparivartinī syāt || GoMk_128 ||
api ca he sādho
karmaṇā parikṛṣṭo 'smi vartamāno 'pi dūrataḥ |
karṣati prāṇinas tatra phalaṃ yatra prayacchati || GoMk_129 ||
api ca
kati varṣasahasrāṇi kati varṣaśatāni ca |
pradīptam āyasaṃ cakraṃ mama mūrdhni bhramiṣyati || GoMk_130 ||
puruṣaḥ prāha |
ṣaṣṭivarṣasahasrāṇi ṣaṣṭivarṣaśatāni ca |
pradīptam āyasaṃ cakraṃ tava mūrdhni bhramiṣyati || GoMk_131 ||
bodhisattvaḥ prāha |
etad bhāsuravahnipiṅgalaśikhājvālākalāpojjvalaṃ
ko 'nyo 'vabhramitaṃ prayāsyati samaṃ chittvā paraḥ caiṣyati |
puruṣaḥ prāha |
yo mātary apakārakāryam aparaḥ kṛtvā samāyāsyati
tasyedaṃ śirasi bhramiṣyati punar mūrdhnā [!] tava pracyutaḥ || GoMk_132 ||
atha bodhisattvas tena mūrdhnā [!] pravidāhajena tīvreṇa duḥkhena samākulahṛdayo 'pi sattveṣv ananteṣu samutpāditatīvrakāruṇyāśayas taṃ puruṣam ābabhāṣe |
kṣapitasakalarāgakleśajālāndhakārā gaganatalanilīnā yogino ye namasyāḥ |
sphuritakaṭakahārāḥ prajvalanmaulayo ye punar amarasamūhās te 'pi śṛṇvantu santaḥ || GoMk_133 ||
kṛtvā duścaritaṃ svamātari jagat kṛtsnaṃ yadi prodvahed
etatprajvalitāgnirāgakapilaṃ cakraṃ bṛhan mūrdhani |
kalpān kalpasamair ahobhir ayutān voḍhuṃ cirāyotsahe
sattvārthaṃ pratipadya mānava hi me cittaṃ na saṃkhidyate || GoMk_134 ||
atha tasya sarvasattvapriyasya maitrakanyakasya bodhisattvasya vacanānantaram eva mūrdhnā [!] samutpatyotkṣiptam iva tac cakraṃ saptatālocchrayāc cākraṃ nabhastalaṃ samutpatyāvatasthe |
reje tac capalānilāhatacalajjvālākalāpojjvalaṃ
cakraṃ khe parivartamānam asakṛtpronmuktabhīmasvanam |
udyan [!] bimbam ivāruṇasya sakalaṃ pronmuktaraśmyutkaraṃ
ratnādyaiḥ pravilambamānam amalair vaiḍūryabhittyāśrayaiḥ || GoMk_135 ||
tataḥ sravannirjharavāricālinaḥ samīraṇollāsitapuṣpaśākhinaḥ |
nabhovicumbyāyataśṛṅgabāhavaś cakampire bhūmibhṛto hatā iva || GoMk_136 ||
bhujaṃgavikṣobhasamudgatormayaḥ payodharadhvānagabhīranādinaḥ |
jalālayā ratnaśikhānivāsinas tadātivelāsalilair lalaṅghire || GoMk_137 ||
pramuktaniḥśeṣamayūkhabhāsuraṃ rarāja khe maṇḍalam aṃśumālinaḥ |
raver mayūkhāṅkuradanturāntarād diśaḥ samantād dadṛśuḥ sphuṭaśriyaḥ || GoMk_138 ||
sphurattaḍiddāmavirājitorasaḥ surendracāpapratibaddhakaṅkaṇāḥ |
payomucaḥ kiṃcidavāśrutāmbhaso vitānavad vyomani te virejire || GoMk_139 ||
srajo vicitrā vinipetur ambarād vituṣṭuvur harṣatarā divaukasaḥ |
cirapragāḍhavyasanā hatārtayaḥ kṣaṇād abhūvan bahavo nirāmayāḥ || GoMk_140 ||
jvalati viṣamacakre prāntadīrṇordhvakāyo
galitarudhiradhārāsiktasarvāṅgakāyaḥ |
bhagavati guṇarāśau saṃprasādya svacittaṃ
svagṛham iva sa sādhur dyām ayāt tatkṣaṇena || GoMk_141 ||
dānodakamahattīrthe śīlaśaucasunirmale |
kṣamāsurabhiśītācche vīryāgādhapravāhake || GoMk_142 ||
dhyānastimitagambhīre prajñāpadmaprabodhake |
tasmin bodhimahātīrthe sthitvā bodhipurotsukaḥ || GoMk_143 ||
prakṣālayañ cheṣapāpaṃ tuṣite 'sau yayau mudā |
tatrastho 'py aciraṃ reme dṛṣṭvā lokaṃ kṛpānvitaḥ || GoMk_144 ||
tat kim idam upanītam | evaṃ hi mātary apakāriṇaḥ prāṇina ihaiva vyasanaprapātapātālāvalambino bhavantīti satatasamupajāyamānapremaprasādabahumānamānasaiḥ satpuruṣair mātaraḥ śuśrūṣaṇīyā iti ||
iti śrīdivyāvadāne maitrakanyakāvadānaṃ samāptam ||
***************************************************************************
Matsarananda = GoMn
based on the edition by Ratna Handurukande. Five Buddhist Legends in the Campū Style - From a collection named Avadānasārasamuccaya. Bonn 1984 (Indica et Tibetica, 4).
7. Matsarananda
svayaṃkṛtaḥ sarvasukhoparodhī mātsaryatulyo 'sti kalir na loke |
yatrābhirūḍhā vyasanaughamagnā bhavanti niśvāsaparā manuṣyāḥ || GoMn_1 ||
evam idam ucyamānam alaṃ saṃvegāya | tadyathānuśrūyate |
śrāvastyāṃ nando nāma sārthavāḥ prativasati sma | tasya janmāntare pātrātiśayapratipāditatvāt taddānabījasyāparimāṇo bhogaskandhaḥ prādur babhūva | mātsaryābhyāsāt tu notsahate sma kiṃ cid api kasmai cit pradātum |
tasya kṣetrātiśayapatitaṃ dānabījaṃ purāṇaṃ
naikākāraṃ vibhavanicayaṃ sphītam āviś cakāra |
pūrvaṃ dānākṛtaparicayādhyāśayatvāt tu nāsau
dātuṃ kiṃ cit prabhavati tadā matsarākrāntacetāḥ || GoMn_2 ||
tyāgasyaiva phalānubandhamadhurāṃ citrāṃ vipākaśriyaṃ
saṃprāpya praharanty anartharucayo mūleṣu ye saṃpadām |
te saṃtyajya nidāghakālasubhagān indoḥ karāñ śīkarān
hlādāyānupatanti dāvadahanāṃś cañcacchikhāsaṃcayān || GoMn_3 ||
naivātmanāsau bubhuje kadaryo bhogān dadau nāpi suhṛjjanebhyaḥ |
mātsaryabhūtagrahalubdhacetā dravyārjanaṃ kevalam eva cakre || GoMn_4 ||
praviṣṭapūrvā na gṛhaṃ kadā cid dvijātayas tasya kapālahastāḥ |
śuśrāva sa pravrajitānanebhyo na dakṣiṇādeśanamaṅgalāni || GoMn_5 ||
vanīyakās tasya gṛhājirebhyo vrajanti niśvasya viśuṣkavaktrāḥ |
baliṃ na kākā api nāma tasya smaranti sikthaprakaropahāram || GoMn_6 ||
vivāhakāleṣv api nāma tasya vāditraśabdo na samuccacāra |
āvāhakāleṣv api tasya gehe suhṛjjanā dīnamukhā babhūvuḥ || GoMn_7 ||
dūrāt śmaśānam iva tasya vivarjya gehaṃ anyena yācakajanas tvaritaṃ jagāma |
nāmāpi tasya parikīrtya kila prabhāte lebhe na kaś cid aśanaṃ divasāvasāne || GoMn_8 ||
śrutvāpi dānaniyatāṃ sa kathāṃ cakampe dṛṣṭvāpi yācanakam udvijate kadaryaḥ |
tyāgapriyaiḥ saha cakāra na lokayātrāṃ nando jahāsa kila dāyakam īkṣamāṇaḥ || GoMn_9 ||
dṛṣṭvā parasyāpi sa deyadharmān īrṣyākaṣāyākṣipuṭo babhūva |
tyāgātmabhiḥ sārdham anāryakarmā cakāra naiva krayavikrayaṃ saḥ || GoMn_10 ||
atha nandaḥ kadā cin niṣpratīkāraparuṣavedanākrāntadeho niyatam ahaṃ mariṣyāmīty utpannabhayaviṣādaśokadainyamānasaḥ putraṃ candanam āhūyābravīt | vatsa candana mayā hi mahatā pariśrameṇa dravyam upārjitaṃ paripālitaṃ ca | tat putra mama priyam anusmaratā na tvayā kasmai kiṃ cid api pradeyam iti |
caṇḍālaśālāṃ vrajata pragalbhān paśyāmi yuṣmān na punar yathāham |
sa yācakān nityasamīkṣyakārī provāca roṣasphuritākṣikośaḥ || GoMn_11 ||
kṛtvā sa karmāṇi nikṛṣṭakarmā mṛtas tapasvī mṛta eva pūrvam |
caṇḍālanāryāḥ pratisandhibandhaṃ cakāra kukṣau kṣatalocanāyāḥ || GoMn_12 ||
sattvānāṃ caritaṃ citram acintyā karmaṇāṃ gatiḥ |
malinā bata kāmānāṃ vṛttiḥ paryantadāruṇā || GoMn_13 ||
andhā vṛddhā daridrā ca caṇḍālī dīrgharogiṇī |
saṃrāgāyatanaṃ yātā dhik phalatvaṃ prasaṅginām || GoMn_14 ||
atha sā vṛddhacaṇḍālī krameṇa dārakaṃ prasūtā | tasyā etad abhūt | nūnam ahaṃ devatābhir anukampitā yena me putrako jātaḥ | niyatam ayam āyuṣmān abhivardhamāno mamāndhāyā yaṣṭibhūto bhaviṣyatīti | sā praharṣākṣiptahṛdayā samīpaparivartanīṃ caṇḍālīm abravīt | jñāyatāṃ tāvad bhaginī kīdṛśo 'yaṃ dāraka iti | sā tam ālokyābravīt | īdṛśo mā bhūt kaś cid iti | kathaṃ katham iti ca | tatra paryanuyuktā provāca |
niśāntāṅgārasaṃkāśaḥ kubjaś cipiṭanāsikaḥ |
andhaḥ saṃkucitāṅgaś ca tava putro 'yam īdṛśaḥ || GoMn_15 ||
sā nairāśyopahatasaṃtānā āha | hā hā hatāham adhanyety evaṃ paraṃ vaikalyam
ājagāma | āha ca |
na tathānāgatāḥ pīḍāṃ kurvanty arthāḥ śarīriṇām |
saṃprāptā dhvaṃsamānās tu janayanti yathā vyathām || GoMn_16 ||
atha sā jarjaracaṇḍālī vyasanavikṛtahṛdayā sasvaraṃ ruroda |
patitāham anarthakardame chalitā pūrvakṛtena karmaṇā |
kim iyaṃ mṛtamāritā kṛtā vidhinā niṣkaruṇena me punaḥ || GoMn_17 ||
vyasanaṃ nirupāyadāruṇaṃ vyasanasyaiva mamopari sthitam |
animittakhareva lakṣyate mayi daivasya gatir garīyasī || GoMn_18 ||
aham eva khalūrikā kṛtā kṛpaṇā kiṃ nu vipattipattriṇā |
vidhinā kṛpaṇapramāthinā kupiteneva vihīnakarmaṇā || GoMn_19 ||
apayuktavilocanāṃ satīm aśanaprasravaṇādivarjitām |
jaratīm upahatya ko guṇo vada māṃ nirghṛṇacitta daiva he || GoMn_20 ||
evam anyathā ca sā tapasvinī bahuprakāraṃ viruroda |
atha garbhamalopaliptadehaṃ tanayaṃ taṃ taruṇaṃ vraṇāyamānam |
kupiteva khare mahītale sā vinicikṣepa rujāhataṃ rudantam || GoMn_21 ||
karmāṇi tīvraparitāpaphalāni kṛtvā kiṃ rodiṣi tvam adhunā hatabhāgadheya |
duḥkhaṃ mayā saha sahasva bahuprakāraṃ tvaṃ putraketi vilalāpa tapasvinī sā || GoMn_22 ||
mithyāvikalpapariṇāmasukhānupātī sneho vivṛddhim upayāti sukhe sthitānām |
duḥkhopataptamanasāṃ śithilībhavanti pāśās tv amī priyavikalpamayā janānām || GoMn_23 ||
atha sa tapasvī cāṇḍāladārako garbhamalākledopaliptabībhatsāśrayas tīvrāmagandhaḥ kṛmimakṣikāśatanipānabhūtaḥ pipīlakagaṇāhṛtakaṣṭāvispaṣṭaceṣṭakaracaraṇavadano māṃsapiṇḍa iva pratyagraḥ kṣititalopanikṣipto vāyasair apy abhibhūyamāno nāraka iva svakarmāvadhūtajīvitaśeṣaḥ paraṃ kṛcchram udvahati sma |
tasya karmāparādhena mātuḥ stanyaṃ kṣayaṃ gatam |
ucitām api sā bhikṣāṃ na lebhe duḥkhabhāginī || GoMn_24 ||
sā prasūtiparikleśaparikṣāmatarāśrayā |
jarārujāparikliṣṭā pretīvābhūd bhayaṃkarī || GoMn_25 ||
ācāmamātrām api nāma nāsau lebhe śunām apy anivāraṇīyām |
tasyaiva vā karmabhir ātmajasya svakarmabhir vā pariṇāmatiktaiḥ || GoMn_26 ||
atha sa cāṇḍāladārako daivasāmārthyāt krameṇa yadā caṅkramaṇakṣamaḥ saṃvṛttas tadāsya mātrā daṇḍaḥ khaṇḍamallakaṃ cārpitaṃ gacchedānīm adhanyānubhavāśubhānāṃ karmaṇāṃ phalavipākam iti | atha sa caṇḍālaśiśur bhikṣāhetoś candanasyaiva gṛham upajagāma |
pūrvābhyāsena tenaiva jagāmāsau svam ālayam |
karmaivātyartham abhyastaṃ dehināṃ deśikāyate || GoMn_27 ||
adrākṣīc candanaḥ sārthavāhas taṃ cāṇḍālakumārakaṃ daṇḍakhaṇḍaśarāvavyagrahastaṃ lālājalapariklinnavadanaṃ bhinibhināyamānamakṣikāśatanipānabhūtam bāhyādhyātmikamalopahatagātraṃ rathyāreṇuvirūkṣitakatipayaśiroruhaṃ prakṛtikharadarbhasaṃstaraparivartanavilikhitatanum akṛtaśaucasaṃskāravidhānaṃ vikṛtanāsikābilāgalitasiṃhāṇakhaṇḍaparyavanaddhabībhatsānanaṃ vīthīmukhāt pravicitya dhānyapulākān romanthāyamānaṃ pūtanārūpam ivātivirūpaṃ mūrtimantaṃ saṃvegaṃ sākṣād iva pāpmānam alakṣmīpuñjam iva saṃpiṇḍitam apūrvam iva piśācanirmāṇaṃ vipākasarvasvam ivāśubhasya karmaṇaḥ samāhāram iva saṃsāraduḥkhānāṃ rāhumukhānyam iva jagaccakṣuṣāṃ rahasyabhūmim ivānādeyatāyā vigrahavantam iva paribhavam upanighātam iva nagarasya pratyādeśam ivāpakāriṇāṃ nilayam ivādhanyatāyāḥ padam iva daurbhāgyasya gṛhadvāraikadeśe niṣaṇṇaṃ daṇḍena kākān nivārayantam | dṛṣṭvā ca punaḥ pūrvavairānuśayodbodhitakopa iva sarabhaso dauvārikam abravīt | are kāpuruṣa nirvāsayainam amaṅgalam alakṣmīkam aprekṣaṇīyaṃ caṇḍālādhamam | tathā cainaṃ nirbhartsaya yathā na punar ihāgacched iti |
sa tatheti pratiśrutya taṃ caṇḍālakumārakam |
daṇḍena prerayām āsa paruṣāṃ giram udgiran || GoMn_28 ||
yadi tvāṃ punar āyātam iha paśyāmi kaśmala |
asmāt kaṣṭataraṃ te 'haṃ kariṣyāmīti nigraham || GoMn_29 ||
krauryābhyāsāvaliptasya manaso vṛttivaikṛtam |
na hi saṃkocam āyāti khalānāṃ kṛpaṇeṣv api || GoMn_30 ||
papāta bhūmau kṛpaṇaḥ sa bālo daṇḍābhighātakṣatapṛṣṭhavaṃśaḥ |
prakāśayan karmaphalaṃ svam eva karmātiraudraṃ narakasya tasya || GoMn_31 ||
atha sa tapasvī bhagnaśiraḥkapālabhāgo vikuñcitajānumaṇḍalaḥ pāṣāṇaśakalakapālaśarkarāparikṣatakṣāmajaṅghābāhudaṇḍakaḥ samantato vigalitarudhiradhārāvasicyamānavigraho mahīrajaḥkapālāvaruddhavadanavivaro vikṣiptadaṇḍakaḥ saṃcūrṇitamallako dharaṇitalavikīrṇabhikṣāśeṣas tīvravedanābhyāhataśarīro matsya iva prataptasikatāmadhyagataḥ saṃparivartate sma | athāsya mātā cintayām āsa | kiṃ nu me putrakaḥ prapāte patitaḥ syāc chunā vā bhakṣita uta gavā jīvitād vyaparopitaḥ paribhūya vā bāladārakair viheṭhito mārgapranaṣṭo vānyena pathā gataḥ | kiṃ vā nāgacchatīti sā putrasnehākṛṣṭahṛdayā putra putreti krandatī taṃ deśam upajagāma | sa ca bāladārako jananyāḥ svaraṃ pratyabhijñāya bhṛśataraṃ vicukrośa |
samānasukhaduḥkhānāṃ suhṛdām api saṃgame |
navībhavanti duḥkhāni vyatītāny api dehinām || GoMn_32 ||
mātety apūrvam evaitad viśrambhāyatanaṃ bhuvi |
putra ity eva niṣyandaḥ snehasyāsya duratyayaḥ || GoMn_33 ||
ambeti dīnāṃ giram īrayantaṃ sā taṃ pariṣvajya tanupralāpam |
ruroda tīvrāyatadīnakaṇṭhā ninādayantī puracatvarāṇi || GoMn_34 ||
kasya putra dayā nāsīt tvayi duḥkhaikabhājane |
garvitaḥ ko nv asau lakṣmyā gajakarṇāgralolayā || GoMn_35 ||
prakāśitam idaṃ kena kṛpaṇe tvayi pauruṣam |
tvayi praharataḥ kasya bhūmau na patitaḥ karaḥ || GoMn_36 ||
hatas tvaṃ kena me vatsa niranukrośacetasā |
nihataḥ pūrvakeṇaiva kaṭupākena karmaṇā || GoMn_37 ||
idam anāryatācihnaṃ kena tvayi vidarśitam |
ko nv asau mānuṣākāro rakṣasām anuśikṣyate || GoMn_38 ||
āyasaṃ hṛdayam kasya kasya vajramayaḥ karaḥ |
kasya vāk saviṣā kasya tvayi nāsīd dayālutā || GoMn_39 ||
nihīnakulaje bāle suhṛdbandhuvivarjite |
jātyandhe parapiṇḍāśe tvayi kiṃ roṣakāraṇam || GoMn_40 ||
sa bālabhāvāt kṛpaṇo varākaḥ svabhyastamātsaryatayā tayā ca |
śuśoca bhaikṣaṃ kṣitiviprakīrṇaṃ na tu kṣaracchoṇitam ātmadeham || GoMn_41 ||
atha vṛddhacaṇḍālī taṃ dārakaṃ kṣatavikṣataśarīraṃ śanaiḥ śanaiḥ pāṇinā parāmṛśantī provāca | kena te putrakeyam avasthā kṛtā nirdayena pāpakarmaṇā puruṣādhameneti | sa prāha | amba āryacandanena puruṣo 'bhihito nirvāsayainam amaṅgalam alakṣmīkam aprekṣaṇīyaṃ caṇḍālādhamam | tenāham evaṃ pīḍita iti | atha sā vṛddhacaṇḍālī dīrgham uṣṇaṃ viniśvasya pañcāṅgulam abhinipīḍayantī kopaparuṣākṣaram ity avocat |
alpāyuṣi kutas tasminn āryatā puruṣādhame |
vyasanopahate bāle tvayīdaṃ yasya vaikṛtam || GoMn_42 ||
evaṃ tasyāḥ śokavaśam upagatāyāḥ kṛpaṇāyāḥ samīpe mahājanakāyaḥ saṃnipatitaḥ | atrāntare
ākṛṣyamāṇahṛdayaḥ kṛpayā mahatyā vaineyakṛtyam avalambya vināyakāgryaḥ |
prāvikṣad akṣatamanā bhagavān purīṃ tāṃ buddho vibuddhanavapaṅkajasaṃkrameṇa || GoMn_43 ||
cāmīkarādrim iva jaṅgamam āpatantaṃ taṃ tāyinaṃ svakiraṇaiḥ pariviṣṭamūrtim |
paurāḥ prasādaśithilāvanataiḥ śirobhir dūrāt praṇemur upaśāntabhavaprapañcam || GoMn_44 ||
sitabhavanagatās taṃ saṃbhramodbhrāntaceṣṭās taḍita iva sumeroḥ śṛṅgaparyantalagnāḥ |
upaśamam iva sākṣād āpatantaṃ taruṇyo maṇiguṇakusumaughair arcayām āsur āryam || GoMn_45 ||
apetapāṣāṇakapālaśarkaraḥ samaḥ sa nimnonnatavarjito 'bhavat |
bhuvaḥ pradeśo haritārdralepanaḥ pramuktapuṣpaprakarottaracchadaḥ || GoMn_46 ||
nibaddhajīmūtavitānam ambaraṃ samudgatendrāyudhatoraṇaṃ babhau |
vavuḥ śanaiḥ sparśasukhāḥ samīraṇāḥ sirindhrikāpuṣparajovikarṣiṇaḥ || GoMn_47 ||
tamālanīlotpalapattravṛṣṭayo nipetur antargatamattaṣaṭpadāḥ |
vipāṭitasyeva vimānakoṭibhir nabhastalasyāvayavās tatas tataḥ || GoMn_48 ||
puṇyaprabhāvajanite bhagavān niṣadya padme sahasradalake rathacakramātre |
amlānapuṇyaparipākavimuktagandhe taṃ candanaṃ paramakāruṇikaḥ śaśāsa || GoMn_49 ||
yenārjitaṃ dhanam idaṃ paripālitaṃ ca svedopadigdhavapuṣā kuṭukuñcakena |
nandaḥ pitā tava sa eva phalāni bhuṅkte tiktāni matsaraviṣadrumasaṃbhavāni || GoMn_50 ||
sthānād itaḥ punar ayaṃ kaluṣāntarātmā yāsyaty apāyam anupāyabhayapratiṣṭham |
arciṣmatā hutabhujā vinikīrṇadehā yasmin vasanti vivaśā bahavaḥ kadaryāḥ || GoMn_51 ||
etāṃ suhṛjjanaviṣādakarīm avasthām ālokya mohatamasaḥ pratibimbabhūtām |
svāṅgān nikṛtya piśitāny api ko na dadyāt saṃsāravartmani naraḥ parivartamānaḥ || GoMn_52 ||
kleśāndhakāravadanā vikarāladaṃṣṭrā dāvāgnidagdhaśikharā iva śailapādāḥ |
āyāsino yad anavāptajalā bhramanti pretāḥ phalaṃ tad api lobhaviṣadrumāṇām || GoMn_53 ||
tṛṣṇāvidāritamukhāḥ samupetya bālā dūrvāpravālaharitopanitambalekhām |
saṃśuṣkapaṅkapaṭalaprakarāntarālāṃ paśyanti ke cid analajvalitāṃ sravantīm || GoMn_54 ||
dehān dahanti dahanā iva candrapādāḥ śītā raver api karā hi samudgiranti |
aṅgāracūrṇaparuṣāś ca bhavanty amīṣāṃ meghāmbuśīkaramuco 'pi kadambavātāḥ || GoMn_55 ||
āśīviṣair iva nirīkṣitamātraśobhāḥ pretair drumā vimalanīlacalatpalāśāḥ |
sadyo bhavanti pariśuṣkaviśīrṇaparṇāḥ pratyādiśanta iva matsariṇo manuṣyān || GoMn_56 ||
pretopapattiniyatā vyasanābhighātā vyaktībhavanti manujeṣv api naikarūpāḥ |
kṣuttarṣaśītaparitāpabhayaprakārās tyāgadviṣāṃ vipad ataḥ parato 'numeyā || GoMn_57 ||
pañcopatāpavirasākṣaram apragalbhaṃ dehīti yad vadati durbalamandamandam |
vittāvaliptamanasaḥ kulajo 'pi sādhuḥ sā nīcatā vibhavalobhaparājitānām || GoMn_58 ||
āśāvighātabhayasaṃkucitaś ca dīno dehīty api prasahate kṛpaṇo na vaktum |
yan nirdhano dhanavataḥ puruṣān akāle maunavrataṃ tad api lobhakṛtaṃ narāṇām || GoMn_59 ||
na janasya malo 'sti lobhatulyo na ca mātsaryasamaḥ paropaghātaḥ |
na ca yācakatulyam asti mitraṃ jagatāṃ tyāgasamo na bandhur anyaḥ || GoMn_60 ||
paripākavimuktagandhakośaṃ bhramarāḥ padmam iva prakāmagandham |
apanītaparigrahāvalepaṃ bahavaḥ satpuruṣaṃ bhajanti santaḥ || GoMn_61 ||
svamadārdraviśeṣakā gajendrā navakārtasvarabaddhapāśakakṣāḥ |
anuyānti janaṃ pradānaśīlaṃ javinaś cāmariṇaś ca vājimukhyāḥ || GoMn_62 ||
vinayābharaṇāḥ kriyābhiramyāḥ pramadāś citrakalāvidagdhabhāvāḥ |
upayānti narasya dāsabhāvaṃ kuśalair eva vaśīkṛtāḥ purāṇaiḥ || GoMn_63 ||
bhavanāni vibhūtimanti meroḥ śikharāṇīva manojñadarśanāni |
svakṛtānavagītakarmamāyāracitāny eva mudā viśanti santaḥ || GoMn_64 ||
vinimīlitajātivādadoṣeṣv anapākṛṣṭacaritrabhūṣaṇeṣu |
upapattir adurlabhā kuleṣu vyapanītāvilamatsarāśrayāṇām || GoMn_65 ||
kusumastabakābhirāmaśobhaṃ naranārīnayanadvirephahāri |
kuśalasya phalaṃ vapur narāṇāṃ mativīryācapalaprayāmadhīram || GoMn_66 ||
vikasatkumudākarātirekaprabhayā yad gaganaṃ sphuranti kīrtyā |
gatalobhamalasya tā narāṇāṃ dyutayas tyāganiśākarasya ramyāḥ || GoMn_67 ||
viśadāgalitaiḥ śiromaṇīnāṃ kiraṇair yac chalayanti pādapīṭham |
nṛpater anujīvino vinītā madhuraṃ tyāgavanaspateḥ phalaṃ tat || GoMn_68 ||
kṛpaṇāsu bavopabhogamātrāsv atha vā kaiva kathā vināśinīṣu |
niravadyasukhānubandhi ramyaṃ phalam āpnoti sanātanaṃ pradānāt || GoMn_69 ||
avadhūya balaṃ śamadviṣāṃ yaj jaladānām iva maṇḍalaṃ nabhasvān |
padam avyayam āpnuvanti buddhā bhagavantas tad api pradānabijam || GoMn_70 ||
abhibhūya parapravādipūgān paramārthaṃ gamayanti śāsanaṃ svam |
munayo bhuvanaikaśāsitāras tad idaṃ tyāgaparaṃparāvasānam || GoMn_71 ||
atha bhagavān pātrīkṛtādhyāśayaṃ taṃ janam avetya ratnatrayāvicalitaprasādaṃ saṃsāravāsavimukhaṃ bhavaduḥkhopaśamapratisaṃyuktām eva kathāṃ āviś cakāra |
duḥkhāny amūni sati janmani saṃbhavanti kṣīṇe ca janmani na duḥkham upaiti bhūyaḥ |
janmakṣayāya matimān prayateta tasmād yaḥ prāptum icchati na duḥkhaśatābhighātam || GoMn_72 ||
duḥkhaṃ sakāraṇam idaṃ samupaity anādisaṃtānavartibhayaśokaviṣādayoni |
tṛṣṇāṃ pratītya viparītasukhābhimānavyāmohanīṃ tribhavanāṭakayogadhūrtāṃ || GoMn_73 ||
eṣo 'ham ity ucita eva manovidāhī satkāyadarśanamayaḥ puruṣasya kīlaḥ |
janmādhvani bhramayatīdam anādimadhyaṃ saṃsāracakram aparigraham apraśāntam || GoMn_74 ||
sthitvā śīle vigatarajasi prāpya cetaḥ samādhiṃ
prajñālokair manasi śayitaṃ dhvāntam ullikhya kṛtsnam |
janmāmbhodher vyasanamahataḥ kṣemam āsādya pāraṃ
saṃśāntātmā na divi bhuvi vā bhikṣur āyāti saṃkhyam || GoMn_75 ||
yair nirdagdhā matihutabhujā skandhasaṃbandhalakṣyī
tṛṣṇā naikavyasanaviśikhāpātasaṃdhānamaurvī |
te 'smin dhanyā jagati sukhinas te ta evānavadyās
teṣāṃ bhadraṃ sthitam abhimukhaṃ te bhayebhyo vimuktāḥ || GoMn_76 ||
riktākāradravaratirasāsvādaparyastabuddher
leśanāpi vyanusṛtavato jālinīṃ citramāyām |
āyāsinyaḥ śirasi vipadaḥ saṃcaranti pragalbhā
janmābhyastaṃ sucaritaphalaṃ vyartham eva prayāti || GoMn_77 ||
āyāsinīṃ bhavavibhūtim avāptukāmaiḥ śāntiṃ parāṃ ca parataḥ kuśalaṃ praceyam |
āśīviṣo narapater nidhanāya mukto hāro babhūva kuśalaiḥ sphuṭacandragauraḥ || GoMn_78 ||
kiṃ ca bhūyaḥ
duḥkhadviṣā hṛdi na lobhakalir niṣevyo janmāntaropacitalobhaviṣāśayasya |
śāntātmano 'pi kila nirvivaraṃ babhūva bhaktābhihārasamaye mukham eva bhikṣoḥ || GoMn_79 ||
tasmāt pradānasalilaiḥ snapayantu santo mātsaryapaṅkamalināni manogṛhāṇi |
lobhānalendhanam idaṃ nidhanaṃ dhanaṃ vo yāvan na yāti vipadagniśikhāvalīḍham || GoMn_80 ||
śrutvā vacāṃsi sa jano jagadekabandhor nandasya tāṃ ca vipadaṃ vipulām udīkṣya |
vikṣipya matsaramayīṃ manasas tamisrāṃ dānādikaṃ sucaritaṃ prathayāṃ babhūva || GoMn_81 ||
iti matsaranandāvadānam ||
***************************************************************************
Megha = GoMe
based on the edition by Michael Hahn. "Die Einladung der Pratyekabuddhas", Berliner Indologische Studien 9/10 (1996), pp. 157-201.
mit einigen verbesserten Lesungen von M. Hahn
8. Megha
puṇyair vitṛptim upayānti na bodhisattvāḥ
kāmaiḥ pramādina iva pratipattivāmaiḥ |
rājyāśrayāṇy api sukhāny avadhīrya dhīrāḥ
puṇyāya puṇyanidhayaḥ śramam āśrayante || GoMe_1 ||
tadyathānuśrūyate
bodhisattvaḥ kila bhagavān prakṛtidakṣiṇo dakṣiṇāpathe rājā babhūva ||
saṃtarpayām āsa yataḥ sa lokaṃ dānāmbubhiḥ sasyam ivāmbugarbhaḥ |
tato mahāmegha iti kṣitīśo yathārthanāmātiśayo babhūva || GoMe_2 ||
na tasya rājyadyutivistareṣu vyāsaktadīnaṃ hṛdayaṃ babhūva |
anarthabhūtān sa parārtham arthān drumaḥ phalānīva babhāra sādhuḥ || GoMe_3 ||
babhūva tasmin pitarīva loko viśrambhasaṃbhogasukhapragalbhaḥ |
suteṣv iva premanibaddhabhāvo babhūva so 'pi kṣitipaḥ prajāsu || GoMe_4 ||
sagauravo 'sau guruṣu prakṛtyā dīneṣu kāruṇyamṛdusvabhāvaḥ |
kṛtāparādheṣv api maitracittaḥ samantabhadras tu suhṛjjaneṣu || GoMe_5 ||
babhūva tasya graharājakīrtes tathāgraho na svaparigraheṣu |
yathā tadīyāsu mamatvam āsīj janasya saṃpatsv atiśāyinīṣu || GoMe_6 ||
jagrāha dānena sa kāṃś cid eva priyābhidhānair aparān vicitraiḥ |
tathārthacaryābhir anarthabhīruḥ kāṃś cit samānārthatayārthabhūtaḥ || GoMe_7 ||
naivāsau svaṃ parahitapratipatprakāro
yan nātmasāc ca naralokapatiś cakāra |
ko 'pi tv asau katham api dyutimān kuto 'pi
lokeṣv asaṃstutasuhṛd bhagavān babhūva || GoMe_8 ||
sa kadā cin mahīpatir amātyagaṇapuraskṛta udaṅmukho dadarśātasīkusumarāśisaṃkāśam ākāśam avagāhya patato bhagavataḥ pratyekabuddhān paramavismitamanā hy amātyān abravīt || paśyantu bhavantaḥ ||
ete kaṣāyaparuṣāmbarasaṃvṛtāṅgā vyomātasīkusumarāśinibhaṃ vigāhya |
āyānti ke 'py upaśamastimitapracārā bhūrjadrumā iva marudbhir udastamūlāḥ || GoMe_9 ||
anyatamo 'py amātyaḥ sasaṃbhramo 'bravīt || samyag abhihitaṃ devena kutaḥ ||
āyānty amī kāñcanarāśigaurā vidhūtakāṣāyapaṭāntabhaṅgāḥ |
parasparāsliṣṭavikīrṇapakṣāḥ khaṃ cakravākā iva śobhayantaḥ || GoMe_10 ||
aparo 'py āha ||
svacchendranīlopalarāgam ete nabhaḥ samutpatya samāpatanti |
samīryamāṇāḥ pavanena saṃdhyākalaṅkitāntāḥ śaradīva meghāḥ || GoMe_11 ||
anupatati na caitān abhramālī nabhasvān
upaśamaramaṇīye cāpatanti prakṛtyā |
caraṇatalanipāto lakṣyate vyomny amīṣāṃ
na ca gaganam asaṅgaṃ pādasaṃcārayogyaṃ || GoMe_12 ||
yathā yathā te nikaṭī bhavanti vratīśvarāḥ śāntim ivākirantaḥ |
tathā tathā vismayaharṣapūrṇā rājanvatī sā samitiś cakampe || GoMe_13 ||
atṛptā eva te teṣāṃ darśanena mahātmanāṃ |
babhūvur atha cātīyus teṣāṃ nayanagocaraṃ || GoMe_14 ||
atha sa pārthivas teṣāṃ maharṣīṇāṃ darśanenāvarjitamanās tān amātyān abravīt ||
idam āścāryam ālokya kautūhalasamākulaṃ |
mano mama tad icchāmi śrotum eṣāṃ pravistaraṃ || GoMe_15 ||
atha teṣāṃ nṛpatisacivānām abhijñātataro 'mātyas taṃ rājānam abravīt || śrūyatāṃ mahārāja ||
notpadyante yadā buddhā bhagavantaḥ kṛpātmakāḥ |
apāsya rajasāṃ vṛttiṃ dīrghakālānuśāyinīm || GoMe_16 ||
āvṛte tamasā loke samantād aparāyaṇe |
bhavaty eṣāṃ tadā janma janmaparyantagāmināṃ || GoMe_17 ||
pratītyotpādagāmbhīryadūrānugatabuddhayaḥ |
prāptaśayyāsanaratā hīnadīnānukampakāḥ || GoMe_18 ||
saṃsargabhīravo nityaṃ tūṣṇīṃbhāvaparāyaṇāḥ |
vicaranti jagaty ete jaṅgamāḥ puṇyarāśayaḥ || GoMe_19 ||
ātmānam ekaṃ praty ete buddhā yasmād ataḥ kila |
pratyekabuddhā ity evaṃ pratimānam upāgatāḥ || GoMe_20 ||
atha sa rājā sutarāṃ tadguṇākṛṣṭahṛdayaḥ sa tam amātyam abravīt || atha kutrāmī bhagavantaḥ prativasantīti || sa prāha ||
meghasya rājño vijite jitātman vasanty amī dagdhabhavādhivāsāḥ |
himādrikuñjeṣu namannamerupratānasaṃsaktamahīruheṣu || GoMe_21 ||
rājovāca || asti kaś cid upāyo yenāmī madviṣayāntam āvaseyur ity amātyo 'bravīt || asti mahārāja yadi megharājā prārthyate tadanvabhyarthitāḥ kilāmī tvadviṣayam alaṃ kurvantyaḥ prāpnuvanti ceti || atha bodhisattvaḥ puṇyeṣv ādaropadarśanārtham amātyān āha || tena hi bhavantaḥ sajjīkuruta || tadanurūpamānapātraṃ svayam evāhaṃ gatvā meghaṃ rājānam asminn arthe vijñāpayiṣyāmīty adhvasaṃbhrāntās te puruṣā bodhisattvam āhuḥ || nārhati devo dūtamātrasādhye prayojane khedam āpattum || api ca mahārāja ||
ājñāsukharasaṃ rājyam anekāpāyasaṃkaṭaṃ |
pararāṣṭram ato gantuṃ sahasā tava na kṣamaṃ || GoMe_22 ||
bodhisattvo 'bravīt ||
svahite 'py abhiyuktānāṃ karuṇāvikalātmanāṃ |
khedaḥ kaḥ puṇyakāmānāṃ bhavādhvaparivartināṃ || GoMe_23 ||
ātmatvenaiva yair eva tad upāttaṃ bhavatrayaṃ |
jagadatyantabandhūnāṃ teṣāṃ khedaḥ kathaṃ bhavet || GoMe_24 ||
na ca kāryābhiniṣpattir dūtasādhyā garīyasī |
nāsmād gurutaraṃ cāsti karaṇīyaṃ mama paraṃ || GoMe_25 ||
na cājñārabhasārambhe na rājyabhāraṃ vahāmy ahaṃ |
jagatāṃ vayam eveha kṛpayā kiṃkarāḥ kṛtāḥ || GoMe_26 ||
anekāpāyasaṃrāddhaṃ rājyaṃ yenaiva bhūbhṛtāṃ |
tenaivāsya kṣamas tyāgaḥ kupitasyeva bhoginaḥ || GoMe_27 ||
dharmād eva ca saṃprāpya rājyaśrīsukhasaṃpadaḥ |
audāsīnyaṃ kathaṃ nāma kuryāt tatraiva paṇḍitaḥ || GoMe_28 ||
api ca bhadantaḥ ||
vinā śramais tuccham asāram adhruvaṃ sukhaṃ na kāmāśrayam apy avāpyate |
aśeṣalokatrayasaṃpadāspadaṃ padaṃ kim aṅgāpratimasvayaṃbhuvāṃ || GoMe_29 ||
niveśya kāmeṣu caleṣu mānasaṃ mudhaiva khinnā vayam anyajanmasu |
jagaddhitāya tv adhunābhivāñchitā bhavantu nas tv antakarāḥ pariśramāḥ || GoMe_30 ||
kathaṃ nu tasmin na yateta buddhimān nibadhya yasminn abhilāṣamātrakaṃ |
asaṃstutānām api caikabandhutāṃ jano janānām upayāti tatkṣaṇāt || GoMe_31 ||
tadatyayāśaṅkibhiś cāmātyaiḥ sa mahātmā punaḥ punaḥ pratibodhyamāno 'pi naiva teṣāṃ vacanaṃ pramāṇayām āsa ||
tyaktaspṛhatvāt kṣitipasya tasya sarvatra kāruṇyamayī pravṛttiḥ |
guṇānurāgāt sa tathāpi teṣāṃ pūjāṃ munīnāṃ prati sādaro 'bhūt || GoMe_32 ||
guṇodgatā eva guṇoditeṣu bhavanti pūjāpratipattinamrāḥ |
ya eva ratnātiśayāntarajñās ta eva teṣv atyadhikaṃ yatante || GoMe_33 ||
phalābhilāṣopahatāntarātmā parīkṣate pātraviśeṣam eva |
kṛpālukas tv arthitayaiva tuṣṭaḥ pravartate yācanakeṣu sāraṃ || GoMe_34 ||
vanaspatīnām iva janma yeṣāṃ paropakāraikarasasvabhāvaṃ |
labheta teṣāṃ hṛdaye 'vakāśaṃ khalā phalāśā viduṣāṃ kathaṃ ca || GoMe_35 ||
atha sa mahāsattvo guṇānuvṛttisthirānurāgeṇa mahatā balena parivṛtaḥ svapuravarād viniryayau || nirgacchantaṃ cainaṃ dūrvāpravālakusumaphalavyagrātyucchritaikapāṇayo dvijavarā jaya jaya mahārājety uccair ānandayām āsuḥ || atha sa mahātmā laukikamaṅgalāpariniṣpattim abhiprakāśayan buddhānām eva ca bhagavatāṃ guṇānuvādaṃ maṅgalaṃ codbhāvayan vyāpinā svareṇa tān amaṅgale maṅgalābhiniveśino viprān abravīt ||
sarvānarthopasaṃhārapragalbhaiḥ kleśaśatrubhiḥ |
parājitānāṃ ko nāma vijayaḥ klībacetasāṃ || GoMe_36 ||
durbhedaṃ yo bibheda pravicayakiraṇair dhvāntam antarniviṣṭaṃ
tṛṣṇāvallīṃ samūlāṃ bhavataruśikharārohinīṃ yo dadāha |
āgṛhya krodhasarpaṃ hṛdayabilatalāt ko 'pi cikṣepa yo 'sau
lokālokasvabhāvaḥ sa jayati bhagavān bhagnasaṃsāracakraḥ || GoMe_37 ||
aśrāntaṃ suvidūragocaracaraṃ durnigrahaṃ durgrahaṃ
duṣpūraṃ viṣayābhilāṣakṛpaṇaṃ māyāsvabhāvaṃ calaṃ |
ekāntavyavadānamārgavimukhaṃ saṃkleśapakṣonmukhaṃ
yaś cittaṃ damayāṃ babhūva sa jayatv avyagracetā muniḥ || GoMe_38 ||
antardyotir apāsya yasya tamasām āyāminīṃ vāsanām
akliṣṭām api nirdadhāva nivṛtiṃ kālatrayavyāpinīṃ |
sarvākāraparopakāraviṣayaṃ yasyāparapratyayaṃ
prajñānaṃ bhagavān asau vijayate buddho jagacchaṅkaraḥ || GoMe_39 ||
sa krameṇa vyatītya tālahiṃtālatamālanaktamālaniculabakulakānanopaśobhitaṃ svaviṣayam khadirabadarabilveṅgudaśamīpalāśagahanadurgām aṭavīṃ prapede || tasya khalu mahāsattvasya puṇyatarṣeṇa drutataraṃ vrajataḥ ||
rajobhiḥ sainyānāṃ śalabhakulasaṃpātakapilair
niruddhaṃ khaṃ reje pulinam iva paryastam udadheḥ |
kva cit pāṇikṣepair madasurabhiśīkāraśiśirair
jalair nāgendrāṇāṃ navatamavanīhārapaṭalaiḥ || GoMe_40 ||
so 'tikramya tām aṭavīm anukrameṇa meghasya rājño viṣayam anuprāptaḥ | tadāgamanasaṃbhrāntaś ca megho mahīpatir viditatadguṇaprabhāvaḥ pratyudgamyainaṃ sabahumānapraharṣavismayavikacalocano mahatā satkāreṇa mānayitvā mahārhāsanopaviṣṭaṃ tat tat priyam avocat ||
susvāgataṃ kṣitīndrāya dhanyam āgamanaṃ tava |
subhāṣitam idaṃ loke jīvan bhadrāṇi paśyasi || GoMe_41 ||
ko nu saṃbhāvayet puṇyāṃ pramodāmṛtapeśalāṃ |
āvayoḥ saṃgatim imāṃ himavadvindhyayor iva || GoMe_42 ||
dṛśyase caritair eva kāmaṃ lokāntacāribhiḥ |
sākṣād vo darśanaṃ yat tu tan maṅgalyaphalodayaṃ || GoMe_43 ||
pratyakṣam api kalyāṇaṃ manorathavidūragaṃ |
na śraddhatte janaḥ prāyaḥ prītipreṅkholitāśayaḥ || GoMe_44 ||
svapno 'yam uta māyeti niścayaṃ na labhāmahe |
bhavantam api paśyanto locanānandabāndhavaṃ || GoMe_45 ||
kac cid aklāntakāyas tvaṃ rājan kac cid anāmayaḥ |
kac cid viśrambhaniḥsaṅgaḥ praṇayābhimukho mayi || GoMe_46 ||
kac cin notkaṇṭhayanti tvāṃ daksiṇāpathacandrikāḥ |
pradhyānastimitātāmraparyantanayanāḥ priyāḥ || GoMe_47 ||
anapāyī bhavet kac cid ayatnaḥ satsamāgamaḥ |
kac cid atrābhiramase svadeśa iva bhūpate || GoMe_48 ||
atha bodhisattvas taṃ rājānam amlānapraṇayaśībharair vacobhiḥ samuttejayann abravīt ||
dṛṣṭvaiva darśanīyaṃ tvāṃ viśrānto 'haṃ mahīpate |
anāryasyāpi viśrambhaḥ kasya na syād bhavādṛśe || GoMe_49 ||
tvayy asaṃstutasadbandhau bāndhave purataḥ sthite |
kiṃ cānyad vallabhataraṃ mamotkaṇṭhānibandhanaṃ || GoMe_50 ||
viditāś ca mahārāja mama priyasamāgamāḥ |
vitathālpasukhāsvādavyasanāyāsahetavaḥ || GoMe_51 ||
ye 'rthāḥ svapne 'nubhūyante ye ca nidrāparikṣaye |
tesāṃ nirbhuktimuktānāṃ viśeṣo nopalabhyate || GoMe_52 ||
svapnamāyopamāneṣu muhūrtapariṇāmiṣu |
prasaṅgaṃ matimān kuryān na priyapraṇayeṣv ataḥ || GoMe_53 ||
priyo mamety evam anādikālapravṛttam udvṛttam analpagarbhaṃ |
sukhābhidhānaṃ pravadanti duḥkhaṃ vyatītaduḥkhā munayaḥ purāṇāḥ || GoMe_54 ||
kṛpā kṛpāvastuṣu saṃpratāryate striyaḥ kṛpāvastu viśeṣataḥ satāṃ |
ato matir me karuṇānupātinī priyāsu rājan na tu vibhramāturā || GoMe_55 ||
svabhāvadīnāḥ paratantravṛttayaḥ sadāturā matsaramānamanmathaiḥ |
pathi prakīrṇā iva māṃsapeśikāḥ kathaṃ nu na syuḥ pramadāḥ kṛpāspadaṃ || GoMe_56 ||
atha sa rājā prasāditamānasas tair bodhisattvavacanakusumaiḥ praṇamyainam abravīt ||
ājñāpaya mahārāja yatra māṃ manyase kṣamaṃ |
bhavadvidhānāṃ kṛtyeṣu vayam ānamramūrtayaḥ || GoMe_57 ||
prasannamānasaṃ sa cainam avetya bodhisattvaḥ saṃpraharṣayann abravīt ||
tavaiva saphalaṃ janma sujīvaṃ tvaṃ ca jīvasi |
aiśvaryaṃ tava pātrasthaṃ yathārthā śrīs tavaiva ca || GoMe_58 ||
yas tvam eṣāṃ bhagavatāṃ bhavasaṃbhogavidviṣāṃ |
satkāravyapadeśena tanoṣi yaśasā jagat || GoMe_59 ||
suhṛdaḥ saṃvibhajyante dārair api dhanair api |
saṃvibhāgas tu dharmeṇa durlabho bhuvi nāsti vā || GoMe_60 ||
dharmātithyam ato rājan mama tvaṃ kartum arhasi |
na hi saṃbhāvanā satsu dṛṣṭā vandhyaphalodayā || GoMe_61 ||
svargo mokṣaḥ sukhāny arthā dharmād eva yaśāṃsi ca |
dadhad dharmam ato yuṅkte svargamokṣasukhādibhiḥ || GoMe_62 ||
saddharmapraguṇaṃ mitraṃ karaṇīyaṃ balād api |
eṣaiva suhṛdāṃ loke sādhoḥ sādhīyasī sthitiḥ || GoMe_63 ||
atithir mitram arthīva satkārāyatanaṃ paraṃ
mayi caitat trayaṃ yasmād ato me 'bhyarthanāṃ kuru || GoMe_64 ||
sravann iva prasādas te lakṣyate mukhapaṅkajāt |
puṇyasaṃbhogavātsalyam udgiraṃl lakṣyase girā || GoMe_65 ||
anujñātā tvayā rājann ime praksīṇakalmaṣāḥ |
vasantu dakṣiṇīyāgryā dakṣiṇāpathabhūmiṣu || GoMe_66 ||
athāsau mahīpatir bodhisattvam abravīt ||
śakye tat kuśalaṃ dātuṃ svasaṃtānagataṃ yadi |
dadyāṃ tad api suvyaktaṃ bhavate kṛtavedine || GoMe_67 ||
vayaṃ rājyaṃ ca dātāro yad vānyat sādhu manyase |
tathaiva prabhutāṃ tatra nāvagantavyam anyathā || GoMe_68 ||
mayā yat puṇyam āryāṇām eṣām apaciteś citaṃ |
tvadabhyāgamanākālakaumudī tat kṛtaiva me || GoMe_69 ||
mitram ekāntakalyāṇaṃ bandhur atyantavatsalaḥ |
guṇavān dakṣiṇīyas tvaṃ nāthaś cānuttaro mama || GoMe_70 ||
kṣudrasattvo 'pi ko nāma tvadājñām abhilaṅghayet |
draṣṭavyaratnaṃ dṛṣṭvā ca na prasīded bhavādṛśaṃ || GoMe_71 ||
ekaṃ tv atra mahārāja vaidhuram avagacchāmi | yena me vaktum asty etān maharṣīn asmin prayojane saṃkucati mānasam || ete hi mahātmāno vivekaratipriyatvād abhiramante himavati śailarāje || paśya mahārāja ||
amī hi himavatprasthāḥ kadalīkhaṇśamaṇḍitāḥ |
vivekāyaiva sādhūnāṃ śaṅkhadhātrā vinirmitāḥ || GoMe_72 ||
hariṇā luñcitopāntaśādvalaśyāmanirjharān |
devadārudrumān paśya kūṭāgārān ivodgatān || GoMe_73 ||
khyāpayantīva lokānāṃ vinipātaṃ himāpagāḥ |
taraṅgaiḥ kūlapāṣāṇabhidyamānair muhur muhuḥ || GoMe_74 ||
etāḥ snigdhacchadacchāyāḥ padmakadrumarājayaḥ |
yatīn āśvāsayantīva saṃsārodvignamānasān || GoMe_75 ||
klāntānāṃ vratinām eṣa svedabindūn apohate |
prāleyakaṇasaṃparkaśiśiro vanamārutaḥ || GoMe_76 ||
upatyakāḥ padmakapuṣpapāṭalāḥ śilīndhrakāpādapavāritātapāḥ |
imā himādre ramayanti mānasaṃ nivṛttasaṃrāgaviṣaṃ vipaścitāṃ || GoMe_77 ||
himācalasyopanitambarohiṇāṃ nirīkṣamāṇāḥ saralāśikhāvatāṃ |
vanāni cetaḥsthitim āpnuvanty amī sumedhasaḥ kāmavivekapeśalāṃ || GoMe_78 ||
bodhisattvaḥ provāca ||
timiradrumasaṃchannā viviktābhogakandarāḥ |
tatrāpy anuguṇā santi velāśailaḥ prahāṇināṃ || GoMe_79 ||
tālahintālamālinyaḥ sarito haritopalāḥ |
santi tatrāpi hārītapakṣavikṣobhitormayaḥ || GoMe_80 ||
taraṅginīnām upakaṇṭharohiṇāṃ palāśinām puṣpabharāturāḥ śikhāḥ |
vidhūya tatrāpi yatīn niṣevate samudravelājalaśītalo 'nilaḥ || GoMe_81 ||
sarasamaricavallīśyāmarodho vanasya dhvanir acalasuruṅgāmurcchito 'py amburāśeḥ |
aviralaparipāto 'bhyāsayogānupātī sthirayati kila bhikṣos tatra cetaḥsamādhiṃ || GoMe_82 ||
nirdhautopalasānur añjanaśilānīlaiḥ payodher jalair
vātāyāsitacandanadrumalatāvikṣiptasūryātapaḥ |
śailendro malayo 'sti nāma jaladacchedāvalīśekharaś
cetaḥ saṃyaminām alaṃ ramayituṃ śāntaprapañcajvaraṃ || GoMe_83 ||
citrotsaṅgo viṣamanicitair dhātupāṣāṇakhaṇḍaiḥ
śaṣpodbhedais taruṇataruṇaiḥ śyāmaparyantalekhaḥ |
baddhāmodo madajalamucāṃ dantināṃ dānagandhair
vindhyo 'py adriḥ praśamamahatāṃ yogināṃ saṃnivāsaḥ || GoMe_84 ||
sahyādrer vilasattamālaharitāḥ prasthāḥ prahāṇakṣamā
niḥśabdākṣaradacchanirjharajalaprakṣālitaprastarāḥ |
saṃnyastavyavahāraśāntamanasāṃ janmaprabandhadviṣām
āryāṇām anapāyinīṃ vidadhati pratyātmaveśāṃ ratiṃ || GoMe_85 ||
tīrāntānatabālavetasataruśreṇīniruddhātapā
nadyaḥ svacchajalāntarālavilasanmīnāvalīmekhalāḥ |
sakhyaḥ premaniratyayā iva sakhe tatrāpy alaṃ yoginām
ākṣeptuṃ viṣayābhilāṣavimukhaṃ pradhyānadhīraṃ manaḥ || GoMe_86 ||
api ca mahārāja ||
yeṣām asmīty ayam apagataś cetaso vipralambho
yair adhyastaṃgamitam aśivaṃ skandhasaṃtānabījaṃ |
ye paśyanti vyasanadahanair ā bhavāgrāt pradīptaṃ
lokaṃ teṣāṃ na bhavati mano lokacitrānupāti || GoMe_87 ||
nityasrāviṇam agnimadhyanihitaṃ kumbhaṃ yathā medasāṃ
ye lokārtham anarthabhāravirasaṃ santo vahanty āśrayaṃ |
teṣāṃ ratnaśilālavālavalayāḥ kalpadrumā nandane
lūtātantuvitānadhūmaśikharaiḥ kāntāravṛkṣaiḥ samāḥ || GoMe_88 ||
āvir bhavanti tanavo 'pi paropakārā yasmiṃs tad eva ramaṇīyam upaiti sādhuḥ |
duḥkheṣv anātmasu caleṣv aparāyaṇeṣu kiṃ vā bhaveṣu ratikāraṇam asti rājan || GoMe_89 ||
svārthānurāgakṛpaṇā matayo narāṇāṃ tucche 'pi vastuni ratiṃ parikalpayanti |
utpāda eva mahatāṃ hi jagaddhitāya yeṣāṃ purandarapure 'pi na te ramante || GoMe_90 ||
prakṛticañcalākulaprasaraṃ yaiś cittam etad vaśīkṛtaṃ |
ratir udeti nānyatas teṣāṃ adhyātmacintāvihāriṇām || GoMe_91 ||
ramayanty anuddhṛtavikalpasāyakān saritaḥ sarāṃsi girayo vanāni ca |
avikalpagocaravicāriṇo yater vanam eva śāntam iti niścitā matiḥ || GoMe_92 ||
ajitātmanām anupatanti buddhayo vividhān bahirmukhamanonibandhanān |
adhicittayogaviduṣāṃ tu yogināṃ atimānuṣe carati gocare matiḥ || GoMe_93 ||
rajasāṃ vipūyapariṇāhimaṇḍalaṃ paramām avāpya vaśitāṃ svacetasi |
anapāyinīm anubhavanti ye ratiṃ bhavanaṃ vanaṃ ca samam eva tān prati || GoMe_94 ||
viṣayāntarāntaritavibhramaṃ manaḥ praśame rameta katham ity ato yateḥ |
upadiśyate vanatarupratiśrayo mahatāṃ samaṃ tu viṣayaṃ manaḥsukhaṃ || GoMe_95 ||
ramaṇīyam etad iti vikṛtaṃ mateḥ pravadanty avandhyavacasaḥ purātanāḥ |
kṛtināṃ mano hatavikalpavāsanaṃ na samādhijeṣv api sukheṣu rajyate || GoMe_96 ||
jagatāṃ hiteṣu caratāṃ mahīpate karuṇaikatānamanasāṃ manasvinām |
bhavati vyathātanupariśramais tanor na ca kāyajīvitanikāntividviṣām || GoMe_97 ||
gaganopamānamanasāṃ spṛśanty amī na manaḥ sukhārativikalpareṇavaḥ |
sukham anyad eva tad apākṛtopamaṃ yad upāsate sukṛtino raṇaṃjahāḥ || GoMe_98 ||
vratinām adūraparisarpiṇī manaḥsthitir eva nāma jananīva vatsalā |
sukham ādadhāti tad atītamānuṣaṃ na marutpater api yad asti vajriṇaḥ || GoMe_99 ||
vihatapriyāpriyavikalpavibhramaḥ pṛthivīsamena viharanti cetasā |
nṛpa yatra tatra bhavabhoganiḥspṛhā munayo 'tiśāntasukhamaunalābhinaḥ || GoMe_100 ||
aniketasaṃstavaparigrahāgrahāḥ svajane jane ca samatāvihāriṇaḥ |
tribhavopapattigahanāntadarśino himavadvaneṣu ratim āpnuyuḥ kathaṃ || GoMe_101 ||
sukhaduḥkhayor aviṣamapravṛttayo nṛpa yena tena parituṣṭamānasāḥ |
satataṃ mṛgā iva nisargatāpasā viharanty anāvṛtavihāragocarāḥ || GoMe_102 ||
visṛtāṃ bhavadrumaśikhāvalambinīṃ vividhopatāpaparuṣāṃ viṣaktikāṃ |
upahātya ye padam upāsate śivaṃ tridive 'pi te narakavāsasaṃjñinaḥ || GoMe_103 ||
anubandhiniṃ pratinivārya saṃhatiṃ tamasāṃ kim apy anubhavanti ye sukhaṃ |
na sanatkumārabhavane 'pi te ratiṃ viratopasargaratayaḥ prakurvate || GoMe_104 ||
vanarājayaḥ kusumacitrapādapāḥ girayaḥ kadambatarucumbitāmbudāḥ |
saritaś ca haṃsakulabhinnavīcayaḥ paridurbale manasi labdhapravṛttayaḥ || GoMe_105 ||
śiraḥkaṃpollasaccārukuṇḍalaḥ sa mahīpatiḥ |
sādhu sādhv iti saṃrādhya pratijagrāha tadvacaḥ || GoMe_106 ||
nyāyoparodhi paripeśalavarṇaśobham akṣūṇakālamadhuraṃ svaparopakāri |
vākyaṃ suhṛjjanamukhoccaritaṃ kathaṃ na syād apratigrahavipātitakāntiśobhaṃ || GoMe_107 ||
amlāyamānakaruṇārasaśībharāṇi svāntāny anākulapadakramayogikāni |
vākyāni sajjanamukhāmburuhacyutāni pradveṣarūkṣam api mānasam ākṣipanti || GoMe_108 ||
nīceṣv api praṇatinamraśirodharāṇāṃ krūrāśayeṣv api kṛpāmṛdumānasānāṃ |
ādyantamadhyamadhurāṇi jinātmajānāṃ vākyāni ko bhuve vimānayituṃ samarthaḥ || GoMe_109 ||
tān abhyarthya sa pārthivo bhagavataḥ pratyekabuddhān atha
prītyutkarṣaparamparām anubhavan kām apy anāyāsinīṃ |
āvāsaṃ svam upohya saugatabhavās te 'pi kṣaṇenāyayuḥ
svarddhyaivāpratighaṃ vigāhya vighanaṃ khaṃ rājahaṃsā iva || GoMe_110 ||
sa bhūpatiḥ ṣaṣṭisahasrasaṃkhyā guhā viviktā jalayaṃtraśītāḥ |
saṃskārya tebhyaḥ pradadau prasannaḥ pratyekaśo dagdhapunarbhavebhyaḥ || GoMe_111 ||
śaratsahasrāṇi saṣaṣṭir eva cakāra teṣāṃ vigatajvarāṇāṃ |
pūjāṃ parāṃ dṛṣṭaparāyaṇānāṃ saṃcāriṇām puṇyavanaspatīnāṃ || GoMe_112 ||
taṃ bodhau sa pariṇamayya puṇyarāśiṃ saṃtyajya prakṛtivināśinaṃ svadehaṃ |
trailokyaprathitaparākramaprabhāvo māndhātā kila vasudhādhipo babhūva || GoMe_113 ||
saṃkalpānuvidhāyinyas tasyābhūvan vibhūtayaḥ |
sarvalokātiśāyinyo nirupāyāsapeśalāḥ || GoMe_114 ||
puṇyāny evam asau cakāra bhagavān yasmāj jagadbhūtaye
tyaktvā rājyavibhūtivistarasukhāny amlāyamānodyamaḥ |
tasmāt tatra manaḥ prasādya bhagavaty āścaryaratnākare
pātavyaṃ svaparopakāramadhuraṃ tasyaiva vākyāmṛtaṃ || GoMe_115 ||
iti śrīmeghajātakaṃ catvāriṃśattamaṃ || ||
***************************************************************************
Nāga = GoNā
based on the edition by Michael Hahn. "Der duldsame Nāgakönig, Gopadattas Nāgajātaka", Berliner Indologische Studien 8 (1995), pp. 87-135.
9. Nāga
sahasraśo 'pi saṃtyaktum utsahante svajīvitam |
sādhavaḥ sādhumaryādāṃ na muhūrtam api kṣamāḥ || GoNā_1 ||
tad yathānuśrūyate|
bodhisattvabhūtaḥ kilāhaṃ bhagavān aparimlāyamānakaruṇāsaumyadarśano nāgarājo babhūva |
krodhena tasya saha śāśvatasaṃvirodhaḥ krodhottaraṃ nigaditaṃ samupāgatasya |
icchānukūlamadhurā pratisandhilīlā sādhoḥ suyonividhuraiva babhūva tasya || GoNā_2 ||
saṃprāptakarmavaśitātiśayasya yasya lokā hṛdīva nivasanti kṛpāviśāle |
roṣas tataḥ katham uderati śuddhasattvāt padmākarād vikasitād iva citrabhānuḥ || GoNā_3 ||
kuvalayadalamālākomalaṃ bhogacakraṃ svamaṇikiraṇajālaśrīkarālaṃ sa bibhrat |
ghanasamaya ivāsīl locanānandabandhuḥ suravarapaticāpodbhāsito vāmbugarbhaḥ || GoNā_4 ||
atha sa mahāsattvaḥ krodhabahulatāṃ nāgayoner avetya tatpratipakṣakṣamākathām udbhāvayām āsa svaparṣadi ||
na hemamālā maṇidīptiśībharāḥ srajo na citrā makarandapiñjarāḥ |
tathābhyalaṃkartum alaṃ śarīriṇāṃ yathā kṣamā sarvaguṇaikaratnakā || GoNā_5 ||
manojñarūpā api nāma roṣiṇo viṣādayanty eva manāṃsi dehinām |
vimuktakośā iva puṣpapādapāḥ svamūlasaṃsarpibhujaṅgakaṅkaṇāḥ || GoNā_6 ||
asaṃstutānām api nāma sūratā bhavanti viśrambhaviśeṣabhājanam |
iti kṣamāṃ ko na bhajeta buddhimān aśeṣalokāśrayasaṃgrahakṣamām || GoNā_7 ||
imām avasthāṃ gamitā vidāhināmunā vayaṃ roṣamayena pāpmanā |
nivṛttavairān api yad viśaṅkate mahājano 'smān animittakāhataḥ || GoNā_8 ||
evam anyathā ca svayūthyān saṃjñāpayām āsa || api ca ||
dṛṣṭīviṣānalamucāṃ svamaṇiprabhādbhiḥ pātālarandhragahanāntavisarpiṇībhiḥ |
tesāṃ sa pannagavaraḥ śamayāṃ babhūva vāgambubhiś ca hṛdayāni bhujaṅgamānām || GoNā_9 ||
sa ca mahātmājanmāntarābhyastapraśamarativihārasādhanaḥ sarvalokottarotkṛṣṭair tair api viṣayair anākalitamānaso viḍambanām iva tām aiśvaryalakṣmīm abhimanyamānaḥ pravivekasukhavihāroparodhinaṃ cādhipatyapariśramam āryanyāyamārgakaṇṭakasthānīyāṃś ca snigdhajanasamāgamān prakṛtidhīramānasaḥ san gṛhe 'py araṇyasaṃjñābhāvanāsamarthaḥ saśaṅko gārhasthadoṣam evodbhāvayan svabhavanād abhyudgamya vivikteṣv araṇyāyataneṣu poṣadhaniyamālaṃkṛtaśarīraḥ kālam atināmayām āsa ||
tyaktvā gehaṃ vibhavakalilaṃ ye vivikte vasanti
prāyas teṣu praśamavimukho vismayaṃ yāti lokaḥ |
citraṃ manye kṣaṇam api gṛhe yad ramante vidagdhā
nānātaṅkapracayagahane bodhisattvapratijñāḥ || GoNā_10 ||
atha kadā cit sa mahātmā pratyaraṇyaniviṣṭataruṇatarumaṇḍalaikadeśāvasthito bhujagaviṣopaghātayogyavidyādhareṇa brāhmaṇenopalakṣitaḥ | sa tasya tena niyamaviśeṣaramaṇīyenāśvāsadena tejasvibhāvena vismitamanā nāsmāt pratyavāyo 'stīti niścitya svajīvikopāyaṃ ca tadgrahaṇasāhasam avetya taṃ bhujagapatiṃ viśrambhamukulitaphaṇacakram āsīnaṃ sahasā mahatā daṇḍena śirasy abhijaghāna taptapāṃsupūgaiś cāsya nayanāni pūrayām āsa mahatyā cainaṃ vararajjvā gāḍhaṃ grīvāyām āmardayāṃ babhūva mūlāgadasaṃmiśreṇa cainaṃ śleṣmaṇā vadanavivareṣu saṃsiktavān vivṛtya cāsya vadanapuṭam ayaḥsaṃdaṃśena daṃṣṭrāḥ samudājahāra || lobhaparyākulamānasaś cāsya tīkṣṇena śastreṇa ghanakośopagūḍhamūlāṃ cūḍāmaṇim utpāṭayāṃ cakre pratinakulacalavalayarāśikomale cāsya bhogakuṇḍale bimbopadhāna iva niṣadya viśaśrāma ||
yaḥ kelīkalaheṣv api praṇayinīkarṇotpalātāḍito
lajjāmantharakomalālasaphaṇacchattro yayau saṃbhramam |
mene so 'vikṛtāśayaḥ phaṇivaro daṇḍaprahārān kharān
kṣāntyabhyāsavaśāt samīraṇacalattūlāṃśupātopamān || GoNā_11 ||
yo bibhran dayitājanena racitāṃ kaṇṭheguṇāṃ komalāṃ
khedaṃ nāgavaraḥ sukhocitamayāṃ [?] bheje kriyāṃ cāyatām [?] |
rajjvā karkaśapāśayā paśur iva grīvopabaddho bhṛśaṃ
tenākāraṇadāruṇena ripuṇā so 'bhūn nirāstho vaśī || GoNā_12 ||
yaṃ pratyagratamālacandanarasapraśleṣaśītaiḥ karair
grīṣme prāṇasamāḥ saratnavalayair nāgottamaṃ paspṛśuḥ |
pādenābhihataḥ khalena paṭunā sa kṣāntiguptavrato
lebhe saṃtatavartinīṃ ghanarasāṃ maitrīṃ tadālambanām || GoNā_13 ||
daṃṣṭrā bisāṅkurasitā vinigūḍhamūlās tasyoccakhāna sa yadā bhujageśvarasya |
śalyāpahāriṇi tadā bhiṣajīva tasmin vipre cakāra sa parām upakārisaṃjñām || GoNā_14 ||
ārtīyate sma sahajāny api yāni citraṃ sādhuḥ śiromaṇimayāni vibhūṣaṇāni |
teṣūddhṛteṣu sa kṛtārthatayā pramodaṃ nikṣiptabhāra iva bhogapatir jagāma || GoNā_15 |
śvāsānilaiḥ sphuṭaviṣāgnikarākarālair ucchoṣayet samakarān api yaḥ samudrān |
kṣāntiṃ priyām iva sakhīm upaguhya tasthau svasthas tam eva ca ripuṃ karuṇāyamānaḥ || GoNā_16 ||
syād bhasmasāc chikharakoṭivipāṭitābhraḥ śailo 'pi dṛṣṭiviṣayaṃ samupetya yasya |
pāpātmanā kumudanālam ivoragendro nāsau cukopamṛdito 'pi parānurakṣī || GoNā_17 ||
tīvraprakāram upakāram ivāvikāraḥ sehe kṛpāparigataḥ sa yathā yathāryaḥ |
krauryāvalepaparuṣaḥ sa tathā tathā taṃ cikleśa pannagavaraṃ vividhair upāyaiḥ || GoNā_18 ||
karuṇādravam eva durjanaḥ sutarāṃ satpuruṣaṃ prabādhate |
mṛdam eva bhinatti kaṇṭakaḥ kaṭhine kuṇṭhaka eva jāyate || GoNā_19 ||
sa pīḍyamānaḥ puruṣeṇa tena bhujaṅgarājo vigatavyathena |
tam eva rakṣan guṇapakṣasākṣī mumoca na śvāsaviṣaṃ viṣādī || GoNā_20 ||
yathā yathā pīḍayati sma nāma tam āryakarmāṇam asāv anāryaḥ |
tathā tathāsau tadapāyaśaṅkī na cakṣur unmīlayituṃ viṣehe || GoNā_21 ||
parāpakārapratipattimārutā durācarās tasya viśuddhakarmaṇaḥ |
kṣamāśilādhāraparigrahasthiraṃ na kampayanti sma mano manasvinaḥ || GoNā_22 ||
ambhojareṇukaṇikā iva saṃpratīcchan nāgottamaḥ kṣitirajo 'rkakaropataptam |
netropaghātapaṭunā paṭunā vimuktaṃ tasmin babhūva sutarāṃ sa parānukampaḥ || GoNā_23 ||
yaḥ snāto jalayantramandiragato rājā jalaiḥ śītalair
nānāpuṣparajo'dhivāsaśucibhiś candraprabhānirmalaiḥ |
siktaḥ śleṣmalavair anāryamatinā durgandhibhis tena saḥ
prītyaivāpacakāra taṃ paribhavaṃ kṣāntyāmbhasevokṣitaḥ || GoNā_24 ||
evam anyathā cāsau brāhmaṇādhamas taṃ bodhisattvam parikliśya mahati karaṇḍe prakṣipya tena tena paribhraman vārāṇasīṃ nagarīm anuprāptaḥ || atha tasya bhujagapates tāṃ rūpasaṃpadam ālokya mahājanaḥ paramavismitamanās taṃ brāhmaṇaṃ mahatyā pūjayā pūjayām āsa ||
atha tasya mahātmanaḥ sumanānāmāntaḥpurāgracarā bhujagayoṣid atītāyām ucitāyāṃ tadāgamanavelāyāṃ taṃ bhogipatim apaśyantī jānānā tasya prakṛtibhadratām anāryakarmārāmatāṃ ca mānuṣahṛdayānāṃ tadatyayāśaṅkinī tīvraśokāyāsavyathitahṛdayā tat tad vikalpya satvaraṃ ruroda ||
tamasā nirantaravisāriṇaiva me parivaryate nayanagocaraṃ balāt |
anirūpitātyayavikalpakātaraṃ dravatīva mānasam idaṃ priyaṃ vinā || GoNā_25 ||
sphuṭamallikāvanavilāsalāsakā jalayantramandiranirodhaśītalāḥ |
sutarāṃ dahanti mama calamārutā dayitapravāsaparitāpinīṃ tanum || GoNā_26 ||
pratibhāty apūrvam iva sarvam adya me na ca vedmi kāham iti tena varjitā |
vyasane sa eva śaraṇaṃ mama priyo virahe tu tasya maraṇaṃ parāyaṇam || GoNā_27 ||
maṇivedikākiraṇapāṭalormayo gṛhadīrghikā na ramayanti me manaḥ |
priyavipravāsaparitāpaviplutaṃ sphuṭapadmakośamakarandavāsitāḥ || GoNā_28 ||
diśatūttamāni jagaduttamadyutir mama maṅgalāni bhagavān sa eva tu |
na bhavāntare 'pi viraho yathā bhaved dayitena tena niravadyakarmaṇā || GoNā_29 ||
virahānubandhavirasāḥ samāgamā jagato 'raparvapariṇāminī sthitiḥ |
iti yaj jagāda manaso 'tivallabhaḥ samupasthitaṃ tad idam adya vaiśasam || GoNā_30 ||
vikasatsphuliṅgam anilākulārciṣaṃ dahanaṃ viśāmi bahuduḥkhabhāginī |
tanum utsṛjāmi śikharād girer imām avaśiṣyate kim aparaṃ mamāyuṣaḥ || GoNā_31 ||
yadi so 'dya naiti sukhasaumyadarśano mama mūrtimān avikalo manorathaḥ |
svayam eva dhakṣyati mamedam āśrayaṃ hṛdayajvalas tumulaśokadāruṇaḥ || GoNā_32 ||
iti sā rurāva kurarīva viklavā nayanāmbudurdinamukhī tapasvinī |
vasudhātale galitahāramekhalā bhujagāṅganā pativiyogaśaṅkinī || GoNā_33 ||
atha sumanā nāma yoṣid bodhisattvam anveṣamānā vārāṇasīṃ nagarīm anuprāptā dadarśa cainaṃ mahāsattvaṃ paramadāruṇām avasthām upagataṃ dṛṣṭvā ca tīvraśokāyāsavyathitahṛdayā provāca |
sphuritakiraṇacchāyāramyāḥ śiromaṇayaḥ kva te
kva dayita gatās tās tā daṃṣṭrā bisāṅkuradhūsarāḥ |
vapur upahataṃ daṇḍāghātair navotpalakomalaṃ
vigalitahṛdayā (?) krūreṇaitat kṛpātmaka kena te || GoNā_34 ||
kiṃ dharmo 'stam itaḥ prajāhitakaraḥ kiṃ lokapālā mṛtāḥ
tejaḥ kopaviṣātisaṅgarabhasaṃ kiṃ proṣitaṃ bhoginām |
śūnyaṃ kiṃ nu patiprabhābhir adhunā niḥśuklamūlaṃ jagad
yena tvaṃ vyasanaṃ duruttaram idaṃ prāpto vināśāya te || GoNā_35 ||
nāsīt kasya dayā tvayi praharato 'nāryasya śāntātmani
krauryaṃ tvayy api nāma sādhucarite pāpātmanāṃ jāyate |
tvām āyāsayataḥ kathaṃ na patitau tasya prakoṣṭhāt karau
nāthānātha ivāpadaṃ katham imāṃ prāptas tvam āyāsinīm || GoNā_36 ||
bodhisattvas tu pratyagrakopaśokakaluṣitādhyāśayātmanām avetya tūṣṇīm eva babhūva || sā punar abravīt ||
kasyāpriyaṃ jīvitam ādyajātaṃ kālena kelīṃ saha kaḥ karoti |
tvadapriyāriṣṭaniviṣṭaceṣṭo lokāntaraṃ ko 'bhyanugantukāmaḥ || GoNā_37 ||
śītābhilāṣī pravivikṣur agniṃ ko mārutoddhataśikhākalāpam |
āditsate krūraviṣaṃ bhujaṅgaṃ kaḥ puṣpadāmākṛtivipralabdhaḥ || GoNā_38 ||
udadhiparikhām adyaivaināṃ dahāmi vasundharāṃ
sanaganagaragrāmārāmāṃ svadṛṣṭihutāśanaiḥ |
na mama hṛdayaṃ śāntiṃ yāti tvadapriyatāḍitaṃ
dahati yadi na krodhāgnir māṃ purā niravagrahaḥ || GoNā_39 ||
atha bodhisattvas tāṃ tapasvinīm aviṣahyakopāgnipradīptamānasāṃ hlādayann iva tadāmṛtaśiśirābhir vāgbhir ity abravīt ||
alam alaṃ mā gā bhadre vai kopasya cetovidāhinaḥ |
prakṛtiduḥkheṣu ko bhūyaḥ sattveṣu duḥkhāni cintayet || GoNā_40 ||
duḥkhahetau vartamāneṣu śocyeṣu saṃkleśabhāgiṣu kaḥ parākramet || duḥkhāya svahitakramārteṣu dehiṣu na mama daṃṣṭrotpāṭanād duḥkhaṃ na ca daṇḍasaṃpātajā rujāḥ || duḥkhayanti mānasaṃ caṇḍi tvadvākkarkaśās tudanti mām || api ca kānte ||
bodhisaṃprāptaye cittaṃ yadaivotpāditaṃ purā |
vayaṃ tadaiva lokānām ādheyakriyatāṃ gatāḥ || GoNā_41 ||
kopavahnimlāyamānā punaḥ saiva tvam anyeva lakṣyase ||
candralekheva cāmbare vikasadghanadhūmasaṃbādhadhūsare || GoNā_42 ||
kiṃ ca ||
karmāparādhajanitaṃ yadi duḥkham etat kopāvakāśa iha ko nu mama dvijātau |
karmendhanoddhataśikhāśakalākulebhyaḥ kupyet kathaṃ na matimān narakānalebhyaḥ || GoNā_43 ||
tad alaṃ kopadainyena tava cetovidāhinā |
svagṛhān eva gacchasva saṃtyāgaṃ ca kuruṣva me || GoNā_44 ||
sā bhartur abhiprāyaṃ saṃpādayantī tadvacanāpyāyitahṛdayā vigatakopasaṃrambhā babhūva ||
kopoparāgavigame vivṛto 'dhimātraḥ snehaḥ priye viṣamavartini nāgavadhvā |
udghāṭitābhrapaṭalasphuṭadigvibhāge khe niḥsapatna iva candramasaḥ prakāśaḥ || GoNā_45 ||
śokāśrunayanapariplutā ceti bodhisattvam abravīt ||
kuto me duḥkhabhāginyā gehaṃ ārya tvayā vinā |
ihaiva śoṣam eṣyāmi yā gatis tava sā mama || GoNā_46 ||
viṣamasthaṃ parityajya tvām anātha sukhaidhitam |
kānta kena sukhenāhaṃ drakṣyāmi svajanaṃ punaḥ || GoNā_47 ||
sukhe samānatāṃ gatvā duḥkhe jahyāṃ yadi priyam |
anāryām akṛtajñāṃ māṃ dhārayiṣyati bhūḥ katham || GoNā_48 ||
pratibhāti jagac chūnyaṃ tvayā virahitaṃ mama |
tvaṃ me jīvitasarvasvaṃ tvaṃ bandhus tvaṃ parāyaṇam || GoNā_49 ||
bodhisattvo 'tha tāṃ sādhvīṃ bahalasnehaviklavām |
anukampāvaśāt sādhur īdṛśaṃ pratyabhāṣata || GoNā_50 ||
adṛṣṭapūrvavyasanā sukhasaṃvardhitā priye |
parikleśam imaṃ soḍhum akṣamā tvam anindite || GoNā_51 ||
mayi sneho 'sti yadi te duḥkhaṃ me yadi necchasi |
adṛṣṭam adya māṃ kṛtvā tad gaccha tvaṃ svam ālayam || GoNā_52 ||
atha sā tair bodhisattvavaco'dbhir ākleditahṛdayā duḥkhadaurmanasyaparyākulamānasā niśīthe kāśikārājam upetya karuṇākulatarākṣareṇa vacasā kṛtāñjalir avocat ||
āpadgatānāṃ vyasanakṣayāya tvaṃ pañcamaḥ pārthiva lokapālaḥ |
trāyasva mām āpadi vartamānāṃ dīnām anāthāṃ jagadekanātha || GoNā_53 ||
atha sa rājā tad atibhāsuraṃ vapur avalokya kim idaṃ kathaṃ cety utpannajātasaṃbhramaḥ sādaram utthāya paryaṅkapṛṣṭhāt tāṃ nāgayoṣitam etad avocat ||
dhyāmīkṛtya maṇipradīpakiraṇān etad vapus te sthitaṃ
vyāhārasphuṭacitravarṇakaraṇo divyaprabhāvaś ca te |
kā nu tvaṃ karavāṇi kiṃ bhavati te brūhi tvadājñām imāṃ
mālāṃ phulladalām ivādya śirasā samyak pratīcchāmy aham || GoNā_54 ||
athāsau bhujagavadhūs tena tasya rājño 'bhijātyapeśalena vacasā samānanditamanasā provāca ||
āśāvaśānāṃ naradeva ko 'nyo manorathaṃ pūrayituṃ samarthaḥ |
tyaktvā bhavantaṃ jagato hitāya prajāpater vaṃśam ivāvatīrṇam || GoNā_55 ||
nāgāṅganāṃ mām avagaccha rājaṃs tvaddeśaparyantakṛtādhivāsām |
āpadgataṃ mānada pannagendraṃ trāyasva kṛtyaṃ mama tad garīyaḥ || GoNā_56 ||
rājovāca || bhagini kas tavāsau bhujagavaraḥ || sā provāca ||
bhartā mama prāṇadhaneśvaro 'sau nyāyopradeṣṭā ca gurur garīyān |
piteva nityaṃ hitasaṃvidhātāsukhe ca viśrambhaniratyayaś ca || GoNā_57 ||
atha sa bhūpatis tena tasyāḥ svāmyanurāgaśībhareṇa caritenābhiprasāditaḥ || provāca cainām ||
bhaktir bhartari darśitā ghanarasā dākṣiṇyam unmīlitaṃ
premodbhāvitam āpadi sthirataraṃ prodghāṭitā bhadratā |
dharmo nyāyaparigraheṇa paramāṃ vṛddhiṃ tvayāpādito
loke sādhupativratatvam iti te khyātiḥ sthitā śāśvatī || GoNā_58 ||
tyaktvā priyaṃ jīvitam apy ato 'haṃ puṇyaprabhāvopanataṃ ca rājyam |
saṃpūrayiṣyāmi manorathaṃ te paśyādya bhadre dayitaṃ vimuktam || GoNā_59 ||
atha sa rājā tasya brāhmaṇasyāntikāt taṃ nāgarājānaṃ mahatā mūlyena niṣkrīya parameṇa .............. sapatnīkaṃ svabhavanaṃ praveśya mahārhasiṃhāsanopaviṣṭam abhyarcayām āsa || atha bodhisattvas tena tasya rājño 'tyadbhutena niṣkāraṇopakārasaṃbhrameṇākṛṣṭamanāḥ provācainam ||
asaṃstute nāma tavāyam ādaro mayi prasādasthirabhaktipeśalaḥ |
kṛtopakāreṣv api yo na dṛśyate pṛthagjaneṣu sukhānubuddhiṣu || GoNā_60 ||
prakāśiteyaṃ guṇapakṣapātitā prajānurāgo bahulīkṛtas tvayā |
guṇe vivardhasva tad uttarottarair guṇeṣu bhadraṃ jagatāṃ avasthitam || GoNā_61 ||
iti saṃrādhya rājānaṃ tam asau bhujageśvaraḥ |
anubaddho dayitayā kṛpayeva gṛhān yayau || GoNā_62 ||
iti śrīnāgajātakaṃ catvāriṃśattamam || ḥ ||
***************************************************************************
Puṇyarāśi = GoPr
based on the edition by Michael Hahn. "Puṇyarāśyavadāna Ō Another Legend by Gopadatta?", Frank-Richard Hamm Memorial Volume, October 8, 1990, ed. H. Eimer, Bonn 1990 (Indica et Tibetica, 21), pp. 103-132.
10. Puṇyarāśi
athāśoko mahārāja upaguptaṃ yatiṃ gurum |
kṛtāñjalipuṭo natvā prārthayac ca tathādarāt || GoPr_1 ||
bhadanta śrotum icchāmi punar anyat subhāṣitam |
tad yathā guruṇādiṣṭaṃ tathādeṣṭuṃ ca me 'rhati || GoPr_2 ||
iti tena narendreṇa prārthite sa jinātmajaḥ |
upagupto narendraṃ taṃ samālokyaivam ādiśat || GoPr_3 ||
śṛṇu sādhu mahārāja yathā me guruṇoditam |
tathāhaṃ te pravakṣyāmi śrutvā caivaṃ śubhe cara || GoPr_4 ||
nāsti vipākaparyanta upakārāpakārayoḥ |
saṃbuddhe sadgurau tasmāt kartavyam upakārakam || GoPr_5 ||
tad yathāstāṃ mahāsattvau saṃbuddhopāsakau purā |
kadā cit tāv ubhau grāmaṃ gacchantau saṃgatau pathi || GoPr_6 ||
saṃbuddhapratimāṃ tatra puṇyarāśim ivottamām |
tāṃ samīkṣya tayor ekaḥ praṇatvaivaṃ tam abravīt || GoPr_7 ||
aho bata mahāpuṇyarāśir ayaṃ virājate |
bhāgyena dṛśyate 'smābhir adya mitra praṇamyatām || GoPr_8 ||
iti tenoditaṃ śrutvā dṛṣṭvāparas tam abravīt |
aho bata mahān mitra pāparāśir ayaṃ nv iti || GoPr_9 ||
iti tenoditaṃ śrutvā prathamaḥ sa upāsakaḥ |
karṇau pidhāya hastābhyāṃ tam evaṃ paryabhāṣata || GoPr_10 ||
dhik tvām asadbuddhim asatpralāpinam [!] evaṃ hy api tvaṃ pratibhāṣase 'tra |
kasmān muneḥ śāstur upāsako 'pi saddharmamūrtiṃ pratinindase 'dya || GoPr_11 ||
kathaṃ na jihvā patitā tavānanād asatpralāpāpahatā tapasvinī |
apuṇyarāśir bhagavān iti bruvan kathaṃ na magnas tvam are rasātale || GoPr_12 ||
dhig apraśastām asatāṃ duratyayāṃ pṛthagjanānāṃ prakṛtiṃ calācalām |
vimarśam aprāpya yatheṣṭacāriṇī karoti yā lokam apāyagocaram || GoPr_13 ||
sudāruṇair āyudhabhīmadarśanair arātibhiḥ sārdham aho varaṃ gatam |
tvayā suhṛcchadmanigūḍhapāpmanā padaṃ na caikaṃ vitathapralāpinā || GoPr_14 ||
namanti yaṃ brahmavido maharṣayaḥ punāti yo viśvam idaṃ vṛṣāṃśubhiḥ |
apuṇyarāśir yadi sa vratīśvaras tathāgataḥ puṇyanidhiḥ kuto 'paraḥ || GoPr_15 ||
muneḥ paroddhāranimittamātram apy upaiti yasyoddhṛtakalmaṣo 'pi san |
sa yogaparyantavidāṃ dhuri sthito na puṇyarāśir yadi ko nv ihāparaḥ || GoPr_16 ||
na yasya buddhiḥ pratihanyate kva cin na ca praheyāvayavo 'vaśiṣyate |
na cāsti saṅgo jagadarthasādhane sa puṇyarāśir na kathaṃkathāntaśaḥ || GoPr_17 ||
taduktaṃ sa samākarṇya dvitīyopāsakas [!] tataḥ |
prāgalbhavacasā bhūya āyuṣmantaṃ tam abravīt || GoPr_18 ||
hitakāmyatayā niratyayaṃ vacanaṃ kāmam idaṃ sakhe tava |
anuyujya tathāpi śobhate vitathaṃ sādhur udīrayan bhavān || GoPr_19 ||
mama bhaktir udāraśāsane sugate yā paramānukampake |
viditā tava sā tathāpi māṃ sahasā saumya kathaṃ vigarhase || GoPr_20 ||
āpātālpasukhābhimānarasikaṃ paryantariktāśrayaṃ
sāyāsaṃ sabhayaṃ prasaṅgavirasaṃ dhig laukikaṃ saṃgatam |
yan nāmaivam akāraṇoddhataruṣo mithyāvikalpair hataṃ
gacchaty ekapade kṣayaṃ paricayaṃ vikṣipya mūrdhno 'ntikam || GoPr_21 ||
etat tenoditaṃ śrutvā prathamaḥ sa upāsakaḥ |
anyathā tadvaco matvā manasaivaṃ vyacintayat || GoPr_22 ||
aho hy anyad anenoktam anyan mayā vikalpitam |
iti cintāviṣaṇṇātmā tasthau lajjāhatāśayaḥ || GoPr_23 ||
dṛṣṭvā sa ca sahāyas taṃ lajjāvanamitānanam |
tadabhiprāyam ājñātuṃ prasahya caivam abravīt || GoPr_24 ||
sādho kiṃ manyase hy atra yat te lajjāhataṃ mukham |
tāvat te yad abhiprāyaṃ tat pracakṣva mamāgrataḥ || GoPr_25 ||
tasyaitad vacanaṃ śrutvā sa āyuṣmān upāsakaḥ |
tanmano'ntargataṃ sarvam abhiprāyaṃ vyamuñcata || GoPr_26 ||
cittaṃ yatra prasādya kṣaṇam api manujo 'nuttame dakṣiṇīye
śrīsaubhāgyaprakarṣaṃ bhavagatiṣu paraṃ prāpya nirdvandvaramyam |
paścād ālokya lokaṃ vitathavilapitaṃ pratyayagrāhamātraṃ
jñātvā prāpnoti śāntaṃ katham iva na mahān puṇyarāśir bhavet saḥ || GoPr_27 ||
dattvā palālaśakalasrajam agrasattve lebhe bhavopaśamaśāntisukhāni nārī |
yasminn acintyacaritātiśayaprabhāve kiṃ puṇyarāśir ayam ity avidagdham etat || GoPr_28 ||
kośātakīkusumam api pradāya stūpe muneḥ paramakāruṇikasya yasya |
bhuktvālaye guṇavibhūtisukhaprakarṣaṃ lebhe 'ṅganāmṛtapurapratipatsamṛddhim || GoPr_29 ||
yasmai pāṃśupradānaṃ prakṛticalamanā bālakaiḥ saṃpradāya
sphītāṃ martyendralakṣmīm anavanatasitacchattrahāsābhirāmām |
saṃprāpyātītacintaṃ padam abhayam asaddāhaparyantaśāntaṃ
lebhe paścān narendraḥ katham iva sa na bhoḥ puṇyarāśir maharṣiḥ || GoPr_30 ||
prasahya paṅkāṅkam ṛṣer varāhaḥ [!] caitye vapur yasya ciraṃ sa eva |
tasyaiva dharmasya sudharmatāsau yadādhipatyena bhavād vimuktaḥ || GoPr_31 ||
kiyān prasādo jaḍacetanānāṃ sakhe tiraścāṃ guṇaniścayo vā |
kṣetrasya tasyaiva tu sā vibhūtir yenātra sattvāḥ saphalī bhavanti || GoPr_32 ||
dṛṣṭvā lokavilocanotsavasukhāṃ saṃśāntasarvoddhavāṃ
vyāmābhāpariveṣiṇīṃ bhagavato buddhasya mūrtiṃ purā |
harṣotkampigalaś cukūja madhuraṃ preṅkhatkalāpaḥ śikhī
taddhetoś ca śamaṃ jagāma sa śikhī dhārāmbusikto yathā || GoPr_33 ||
maṅgalyatvam acintyayogamahatāṃ sarvārthasiddhyāvahaṃ
buddhānāṃ tad udīkṣyatāṃ bhagavatāṃ saṃmohanidrācchidām |
atyantopaśamāvahaṃ bhavati yat tiryaggatānām api
prāg evābhimukhāśayasya viduṣaḥ śāstur guṇāmbhonidheḥ || GoPr_34 ||
manye darśanam eva tad guṇavatāṃ teṣām avandhyodayaṃ
sarvākāraparopakāramadhuraṃ pūrvābhisaṃskārajam |
pradveṣopahatāśayān api janān saṃprāpayaty uttamaṃ
sthānaṃ sarvabhavopasargavigamād ekāntaśāntaṃ śivam || GoPr_35 ||
śrutvā nāma tathāgatasya makaraḥ sāṃyātrikebhyaḥ purā
saṃpṛktāsyapuṭo mamāra sugate cetaḥ prasādya kṣaṇam |
taddhetoḥ saritāṃ patiṃ parimitaṃ nītvā punar dustaraṃ
janmāmbhonidhim uttatāra vipulaṃ niḥsṛtya mārge plavam || GoPr_36 ||
apāyapātālatalāvalambī suro munīndraṃ śaraṇaṃ prapadya |
svapuṇyasopānaparamparābhiḥ samārurohāgryataraṃ vimānam || GoPr_37 ||
kṛtvā vyāghrabhayān namo bhagavate buddhāya sarvātmanā
nāmnaivānupamasya puṇyamahatīm ālokya nāndīṃ pumān |
niḥśeṣavyasanāndhakāragahanapradhvaṃsinīṃ prāptavāñ
chāntiṃ kām api vāgatītaviṣayāṃ prahlādasaṃvardhanīm || GoPr_38 ||
iti bhuvanamahimnām ākaraṃ śāśvatānāṃ
tam anupamaviśeṣācintyacaryārahasyam |
kim api katham apīśaṃ śaṃkaraṃ prāptum āryaṃ
padam amaram ahāryaṃ puṇyarāśiṃ vadāmi || GoPr_39 ||
iti tadgaditaṃ śrutvā sa itara upāsakaḥ |
tam āyuṣmantam ālokya punar evaṃ samabravīt || GoPr_40 ||
samyag abhihitaṃ sādho bhavatātra tathāpi ca |
mamāpy evam abhiprāyaṃ śrūyatāṃ sāṃprataṃ sakhe || GoPr_41 ||
kṛtvā cittapradoṣaṃ sakṛd api sugate prāptalokāvasāne
yatrāvicchinnamaitrījalakalaśaśatakṣālitāntaḥprakope |
āsaṃsārāparāntaṃ jvaladanalaśikhāgarbhaparyantarandhraṃ
gāhante 'vīcim ajñāḥ katham iva sa jino 'puṇyarāśir na tuṅgaḥ || GoPr_42 ||
elāpatram avajñayā kila munau cchitvā pramādātmakaḥ
pārthagjanyaviṣasya vṛttim aśivām udbhāvayan karmaṇā |
elāpādapapādapāṭitaśiro – – dvamacchoṇito
nāgendraḥ pṛthubhīmabhogapaṭalo nādyāpi nirmucyate || GoPr_43 ||
sūkṣmo 'py evam anādaro bhagavati prābandhikīṃ vyāpadaṃ
yat sarvāyatanopatāpavirasām ākarṣati prāṇinām |
sarvotkarṣadaśāvasānamahatīṃ kām apy anāyāsinīṃ
prāptaḥ śāntim apuṇyarāśir asatāṃ tasmāt sa sattvottamaḥ || GoPr_44 ||
kṛtvā cetaḥpradoṣaṃ kṛpaṇakapuruṣo yatra vīthīmukhasthaḥ
kīṭaḥ kopopadagdho nṛparathacaraṇāghātavicchinnamūrdhā |
jvālāmālākalāpaṃ vivṛtam iva bhuvo bhīṣaṇaṃ vaktrakośaṃ
śvabhraṃ tasmād viveśa pratihatatimiro 'puṇyarāśis tato 'sau || GoPr_45 ||
evaṃ buddhe bhagavati gatibhrāntyupādānadāha-
prāptābhijñe mṛdur api kṛtaś cetanāsaṃniveśaḥ |
saṃtānānān upatatiphalaprāptaye nirbabandha
saḥ sarttā [?] – bhavasukhalavāsvādalagnābhilāṣam || GoPr_46 ||
matvā karmasvakam anuśayasnāyutantrīpraṇeyaṃ
lokair duḥkhair viṣayakṛpaṇair indriyair vipralabdham |
utpadyante vipadupaśamaprāptaye ye janānāṃ
mātuṃ teṣu prabhavati pumān ko 'pakāropakārau || GoPr_47 ||
hṛtvā dhātudharān* srajo bhagavataḥ sadyo 'bhavad dārako
visphoṭasphuṭitārdramāṃsaguḍako bībhatsasarvāśrayaḥ |
satkāraṃ pravidhāya tatra ca punaḥ sadyo 'bhavan nirvraṇaḥ
tat ko nāma na pūjayet sahṛdayaḥ puṇyārṇavaṃ jaṅgamam || GoPr_48 ||
tasmāt praduṣṭamanasāṃ bhagavān apuṇyarāśiḥ prasannamanasāṃ tu sa puṇyarāśiḥ |
paryāyato vigatasarvasavāsanāntaḥsaṃkleśakilbiṣadaśo viṣayāntadarśī || GoPr_49 ||
kṛtvā bhagnāṃ pratikṛtim ṛṣer aṅganā kandukena
prakṛīḍantī karakisalayapracyutena pramādāt |
paścāttāpajvaraparigatā pūjayitvāpi buddhaṃ
kiṃ saṃprāptā na kanakavatī bāhuvicchedaduḥkam || GoPr_50 ||
udyan darśanam ucchinatti savitā naktaṃcarāṇāṃ yathā
nṝṇāṃ dhvāntam apākaroty aviralaṃ rūpopalabdhyai karaiḥ |
doṣas tatra na bhāskarasya bhagavaddviṣtaprasannātmanāṃ
buddho 'py evam apuṇyapuṇyanicayaḥ sāmānyanātho 'pi san || GoPr_51 ||
iti tāv upāsakau buddhaguṇamāhātmyakīrtanam |
kṛtvā parasparaṃ sattvaṃ pavitrīkṛtya jagmatuḥ || GoPr_52 ||
evaṃ matvā mahārāja saṃbuddhe sadgurau mudā |
śraddhayā satkṛtiḥ kāryā nāpakṛtiḥ kathaṃ cana || GoPr_53 ||
śāstary avajñāmalināśayānāṃ bhūmir vidāraṃ na dadāti sadyaḥ |
buddhaprasādadravacetasāṃ vā na jāyate ratnamayī vicitraṃ || GoPr_54 ||
ko 'py eṣa karmāntarasaṃnirodhaḥ puṇyaprabhāvātiśayo vicitraḥ |
karmāṇi yat pātraviśeṣajāni sadyo na nṝṇāṃ phalam udvamanti || GoPr_55 ||
tasyaiva kāpīyam ṛṣer acintyā vibhūtir āveṇikayogasādhvī |
yenātra kṛtvāpi manaḥpradoṣaṃ sadyo na pātālatalaṃ viśanti || GoPr_56 ||
tal lokānām amṛtaphalade jaṅgame puṇyavṛkṣe
kāryā bhaktir bhagavati jine nirjitāntaḥsapatne |
nikṣipyāśāṃ viṣayagahanavrātaviṣvagviṣaktāṃ
yāvan nedaṃ bhavati bhuvanaṃ buddhakāntāraghoram || GoPr_57 ||
utpadyante jagati na sadā nāpi sarvatra buddhāḥ
sarvākārāparatavitathagrāhanidrāprasaṅgāḥ |
kaś cit kalpaḥ prabhavati cirāt puṇyasaṃbhāraramyo
yatrotpādo bhavati bhuvanasvāmināṃ bhūtabhūtyai || GoPr_58 ||
yātasyāpi praśāntiṃ bhavapuraparikhāṃ jālinīṃ śoṣayitvā
yāvat saṃbuddhabhānoḥ pravacanakiraṇā lokam udbhāvayanti |
tāvat paśyantu santaḥ samaviṣamavatāṃ durvibhāgaprabhedān
loke durdṛṣṭimeghā vipadaśanimukhā durnivārāḥ sphuranti || GoPr_59 ||
evaṃ me guruṇākhyātaṃ tathā te kathyate mayā |
tad evaṃ hi parijñāya kartavyaṃ bhajanaṃ muneḥ || GoPr_60 ||
ye bhajanti sadā buddhaṃ na te gacchanti durgatim |
niḥkleśāḥ sabalān mārāñ jitvā yānti jinālayam || GoPr_61 ||
ye ca śṛṇvanti saddharmaṃ te 'pi na yānti durgatim |
sarvadā satsukhaṃ bhuktvā yānti cānte sukhāvatīm || GoPr_62 ||
ye 'rcayanti mudā saṃghān na te 'pi yānti durgatim |
sarvasattvahitaṃ kṛtvā saṃprayānti śubhālaye || GoPr_63 ||
evaṃ matvā mahārāja triratnaśaraṇaṃ gataḥ |
sarvasattvahitaṃ kṛtvā saṃvṛtiṃ saṃpracāraya || GoPr_64 ||
tena te sarvadā bhadram ihāmutrāpi saṃbhavet |
kramād bodhiṃ samāsādya nirvṛtiṃ vā samāpnuyāḥ || GoPr_65 ||
iti śāstrā samādiṣṭaṃ śrutvā sa nṛpatir mudā |
tatheti saṃpratijñāya prābhyanandat sapārṣadaḥ || GoPr_66 ||
puṇyarāśyavadānaṃ tad idaṃ ye śraddhayā mudā |
śrāvayanty anumodante śṛṇvanti ca samāhitāḥ || GoPr_67 ||
sarve 'pi te mahāsattvāḥ pariśuddhatrimaṇḍalāḥ |
saddharmaguṇasaukhyāni bhuktvā yānti jinālayam || GoPr_68 ||
|| śrī || iti puṇyarāśyavadānaṃ samāptam || 13 ||
***************************************************************************
Ṛṣipañcaka = GoṚp
based on the edition by Ratna Handurukande. Five Buddhist Legends in the Campū Style - From a collection named Avadānasārasamuccaya. Bonn 1984 (Indica et Tibetica, 4).
11. ṛṣipañcaka
mūlaṃ malānāṃ pravadanti jātiṃ jātiprapañcopaśamapravīṇāḥ |
tathāgatāś cāvitathapratijñāḥ saṃbhodhisattvāś ca viśuddhasattvāḥ || GoṚp_1 ||
tadyathānuśrūyate |
bodhisattvaḥ kila lokābhimataguṇābhilakṣite mahati brāhmaṇakule janma pratijagrāha |
kiraṇair iva śuklapakṣacandraḥ svaguṇair eva sahābhivardhamānaḥ |
paramāṃ svakulasya cihnaśobhāṃ prathimānaṃ gamayāṃ babhūva sādhuḥ || GoṚp_2 ||
vayasi prathame 'pi vartamāno viṣayeṣv atibaddhamānaso 'sau |
atimānuṣaceṣṭitasvabhāvo jagatāṃ smayabhājanaṃ babhūva || GoṚp_3 ||
so 'paryavasitakukāryaparyākulam upaśamavirodhiprakṛṣṭopāyāsam arthopārjanapradhānakāmarativyavahārāsārakarmadharmabhūyiṣṭham avinayakalahavairavigrahāyatanam īrṣyāmātsaryacauryādiniketabhūtaṃ śokaparidevaduḥkhadaurmanasyopāyāsabahulaṃ māyāśāṭhyamadamānagahanaṃ sāhasāvalepādhiṣṭhitam anāryavyavahārānupravṛttijihmasattvabhāvaṃ pramādapadasthānam anekarūpaparibhavopasṛṣṭaṃ saṃnihitadainyam anabhibhūtaviṣādaṃ pratyāsannavighātabhayadaurgatyam aviṣahyopadravasamudraṃ kaṇṭakagarbhādabhraśvabhrapratibhayākaram apāsya gārhasthyam anyatamam aśramapadam abhyalaṃcakāra |
bahucchalaṃ so 'tha bahuvyalīkaṃ bahūpasargaṃ bahudoṣaduṣṭam |
apāsya gārhasthyam anarthamūlaṃ tapovanaṃ śāntam alaṃcakāra || GoṚp_4 ||
sarobhir unnidrapalāśakoṣakuśeśayendīvaracitratoyaiḥ |
alaṃkṛtaṃ bālakaśerunīlapratīrasaṃsuptaśarārihaṃsaiḥ || GoṚp_5 ||
mīnāvalīraśanayā saritopagūḍhaṃ snehād iva praṇayinaṃ priyayā prakāmam |
sarvartupuṣpaphaladaiḥ svajanair ivāntar bālapravālaharitais tarubhir niruddham || GoṚp_6 ||
vyālais tapasvibhir ivākṛtimātrarūkṣaiḥ paryākulam jalatṛṇāṅkuratuṣṭacittaiḥ |
taṃ kānanāntam upagamya sa bodhisattvo dharmo 'vatīrṇa iva vigrahavān vyarājat || GoṚp_7 ||
gṛhasthabhāve 'pe sa vartamāno janmāntarābhyastavivekavāsaḥ |
āgāradoṣair aparikṣatātmā viśeṣayām āsa tapovanasthān || GoṚp_8 ||
– – ⏑ – – ⏑ ⏑ – ⏑ – – pramādināṃ kāpuruṣāśrayāṇām |
utkaṇṭhayanti pravivekayogyās ta eva śāntāḥ satataṃ vanāntāḥ || GoṚp_9 ||
abhyastanaiṣkramyasukhotsavānāṃ satāṃ pravāsā iva gehavāsāḥ |
mṛgāṅganākuñcitapallavāni vanāni teṣāṃ bhavanottamāni || GoṚp_10 ||
parigraheṣv eva vighātabuddhiḥ saṃtoṣa eva svadhanānurāgaḥ |
yeṣāṃ gṛhe cārakavāsasaṃjñā teṣāṃ na citro vanasaṃnivāsaḥ || GoṚp_11 ||
tasya pūrvajanmaparamparābhyāsavāsanāghanasnehagauravaniratyayāś catvāraḥ sahāyā babhūvuḥ vāyasaḥ pārāvato bhujago mṛgaś ca | te tadājñāsaṃpādanaikatānamanasaḥ svayonividhinā dharmakriyāsauṣṭhavena jagaty abhilakṣitā babhūvuḥ |
chandopaghātavihateṣv aparāyaṇeṣu tiryakṣu mohabahuleṣv adhikaṃ vihbānti |
dharmānurāgaviśadāḥ pratipattiśobhās tāmisrapakṣarajanīṣv iva dīpamālāḥ || GoṚp_12 ||
vismāpayanti sutarāṃ viguṇāśrayiṇyo dharmakriyāḥ karaṇapāṭavayogaramyāḥ |
grīṣmoṣmadurgamatarāsu vanasthalīṣu prodbhidyamānakamalā iva paṅkajinyaḥ || GoṚp_13 ||
teṣām ekadā snehaniryantraṇaramaṇīyāvasthānapravṛttasaṃkathānām ayaṃ viniścayo babhūva | kiṃ nu khalu bhavanto 'tiśayena duḥkhaṃ manyante | teṣāṃ dakṣatām ivodbhāvayan prathamataraṃ vāyasaḥ provāca | nehāsti kṣudho 'nyat paramaṃ duḥkham | kutaḥ
na vyādhayo na ca jarā na suḥrdviyogo nāniṣṭasaṃgamamayā vyasanaprakārāḥ |
duḥkhāni tāny upaharanti janasya yāni hrī vipravāsaparitāpakarī jighatsoḥ || GoṚp_14 ||
duruttarakṣārataraṅgamālinīm upāgatā vaitaraṇīṃ pramādinaḥ |
bubhukṣayā yan nigiranty ayoguḍān tato 'sti na kṣutsadṛśo 'paraḥ kaliḥ || GoṚp_15 ||
kaḍevarāvaskaranirjharasravanmalopalepākamanīyadarśanaḥ |
rujā parīto 'pi pipāsati stanaṃ yad arbhakaḥ kṣudvyasanaṃ tato mahat || GoṚp_16 ||
vinākṛtaḥ prāṇasamair api priyair gato 'pi śokasya vaśaṃ vidāhinaḥ |
yad aśrumiśrān kavaḍān niṣevate tato bhayaṃ kṣut paramaṃ jino 'bravīt || GoṚp_17 ||
api ca bhadantāḥ
jātaḥ kule mahati mānamadāvalipte kṣudvikṣato 'bhyudayakāla iva praharṣāt |
uccheṣapiṇḍam api nāma nṛpasya bhuṅkte yat sārameya iva kaṣṭataraṃ kim anyat || GoṚp_18 ||
pratyantavāsaratayas tṛṇamātratuṣṭā yat tāpasā iva paravyasanānabhijñāḥ |
lakṣyībhavanti hariṇāḥ paritaḥ śarāṇāṃ kṣudduḥkham atra niyamena paraimi hetum || GoṚp_19 ||
marmacchidāpi pavanena viśasyamānā hikkāsphuradgalakakaṇṭhavikāradehāḥ |
āhārayanti picunāpi yad annaleśān na kṣutsamaṃ vyasanam asti tataḥ prajānām || GoṚp_20 ||
api ca sādhavaḥ
āsannānnabhujo nabhastalacarā devā ivābhāsvarāḥ
sattvāḥ prāthamakalpikāḥ svakiraṇajvālāvalīmālinaḥ |
āhārapraṇayaprasaṅgavihatās te tām avasthāṃ gatāḥ
yat pretā iva vartayanti kṛpaṇāḥ kṛcchropalabdhāśanāḥ || GoṚp_21 ||
kṣudduḥkhopanipātadīnamanasaḥ śuṣkāni kāṣṭhāny api
klinnāni krimisaṃkulāni vighṛṇāḥ khādanty amedhyāni ca |
kakṣaiḥ ke cana yāpayanti paruṣair lālājalakleditair
anye 'sthīni cirojjhitāny adhṛtayaḥ kṣudvikṣatā bhuñjate || GoṚp_22 ||
te rājāntararakṣiṇām api śirasy ādhāya pādaṃ khagāḥ
kṣudduḥkhopanipātavismṛtabhayā hṛtvāmiṣaṃ bhuñjate |
vegenābhipatanti śastrakalilaprākāraduḥsaṃcarāñ
śūlāmāṃsalavābhilāṣakṛpaṇā gacchanti ke cit kṣayam || GoṚp_23 ||
vividhāny api bhojanāni bhuktvā bhavane sve maṇihemabhājaneṣu |
śitakaṇṭakavikṣatāgrahastā bubhuje sā badarāṇi satyabhāmā || GoṚp_24 ||
śāpotsargānugrahān mlānaśaktir dikparyantakhyātakīrtiprakāśaḥ |
viśvāmitro yac cakhāda śvamāṃsaṃ kṣudduḥkhānāṃ tena datto niyogaḥ || GoṚp_25 ||
bālaḥ putraḥ premasarvasvabhūto yat kāntāre khādito dampatibhyām |
kṣudduḥkhebhyo nāsti duḥkhaṃ tato 'nyaj janmāṭavyāṃ dhāvatāṃ krūrarūpam || GoṚp_26 ||
yācñādainyān mlānavaktraprasādā dehīty evaṃ vyāharanty apragalbham |
dvāri sthitvā vidviṣāṃ kṣudvilolāḥ kiṃ manyadhve duḥkham asmād balīyaḥ || GoṚp_27 ||
athaiṣāṃ pārāvataḥ provāca | satyaṃ balavat kṣudduḥkham | api tu mamābhiprāyaḥ śrūyatām |
rāga eva mahad duḥkham iti me niścitā matiḥ |
kṣut kariṣyati kiṃ yasmād bhasmanāpi nivāryate || GoṚp_28 ||
api ca
vāyvambujīrṇataruparṇabhujo 'pi nāma dīrghopavāsaparikarśitagātrayantrāḥ |
andhībhavanti munayaḥ skhalitaprabhāvā rāgena duḥpratividhānasamudbhavena || GoṚp_29 ||
amlānacandrakiraṇāsv api yāminīṣu protphālitābhravivareṣv api vā dineṣu |
andho 'dhamo bhavati rāgaparājitātmā tasmān na rāgasadṛśaḥ kalir asti loke || GoṚp_30 ||
lajjāṃ nimīlayati sarvaguṇāgrabhūtāṃ kīrtiṃ kalaṅkayati nirvikalaprasādām |
dharmātmanām api ca nāma tiraskaroti śreyāṃsi meruśikharapratimāni rāgaḥ || GoṚp_31 ||
nāyaṃ vayas tulayati pragataṃ narāṇāṃ nāpekṣate kulaviśuddhimayīṃ vyavasthām |
lokāpavādagahanāny api laṅghayitvā saṃkalparāgaturagaḥ svamatena yāti || GoṚp_32 ||
saṃmūrchitaḥ kusumahāsiṣu mallikānāṃ gulmeṣu vārikaṇakaṇṭakito nabhasvān |
saṃtāpayaty anupaśāntavikalparāgaṃ ceto narasya sutarām aparīkṣakasya || GoṚp_33 ||
sūkṣmāṇi saṃdhigahanāny api cāvagāhya svapratyayā bahuvidhāni matāntarāṇi |
medhāvino 'pi nanu rāgapiśācavaśyāḥ saṃprāpnuvanti paramaṃ smṛtivipralopam || GoṚp_34 ||
hatvāpi rāgaviṣabījavijṛṃbhitāni svabhyastayogapadavīsthirabuddhayo 'pi |
yoṣinmukhāny alakapallavitāny udīkṣya bhraṣṭā bhavanti tapasaḥ paśubhiḥ samānāḥ || GoṚp_35 ||
dṛṅmārgaheyam avahatya balaṃ malānām ekāvaśiṣṭabhavabandhanatantavo 'pi |
āryā manaḥsthitibhidānugatāḥ smareṇa lajjālavo 'py anubhavanti daśām anāryām || GoṚp_36 ||
uccaiḥ śiro vahati tāvad ayaṃ prajāsu yāvan na kāmakalidurlalitāny upāste |
āliṅgitaś ca puruṣo madanajvareṇa śvā saṃkaṭasthita iva prakhalīkṛtaś ca || GoṚp_37 ||
api ca bhadramukhāḥ
kaṇṭhopāntavirodhagadgadataraṃ kūjañ chanaiḥ pṛṣṭhato
rāgād raktatarekṣaṇaḥ sacakitaṃ nirbhartsyamāno muhuḥ |
śyenāyātam asaṃpradhārya dayitām anveti pārāvato
rāgābhyāsakalaṅkitasya manasaḥ kā vañcanā dūrataḥ || GoṚp_38 ||
ye naikāṅgulitarjanām api guroḥ soḍhuṃ samarthā narāḥ
mānātyunnatamānasāś ca sakalaṃ paśyanty adhastāj jagat |
te rāgena kadarthitā dhṛtibhidā pādair hatā yoṣitām
ājñā mūrdhabhir udvahanti kṛpaṇā mālām ivāmlāyinīm || GoṚp_39 ||
jitvārātīn samaravijayakhyātaśauryāvalepān
āyāminyo jagati vitatāḥ kīrtayo yaiḥ samantāt |
bhinnās te 'pi prakṛticapalair aṅganāvākyabāṇair
nirmaryādāḥ punar ayaśasā jīvalokaṃ sphuranti || GoṚp_40 ||
paricitam api śrutvā vādyadhvaniṃ rajanīkṣaye
bhavati sahasā yāsāṃ trāso gṛheṣu savepathuḥ |
madanavihatās tā gacchanti kṣapāsv abhisārikā
bahalatimiracchannān deśāñ chivārutabhīṣaṇān || GoṚp_41 ||
mandaṃ mandaṃ salīlaṃ sakusumanikare harmyapṛṣthe vivikte
khidyante saṃcarantyaḥ priyavidhṛtakarāmbhoruhā yās taruṇyaḥ |
rāgāveśāvatantrā bahumahiṣakhurakṣuṇṇapaṅkāṅkadurgān
mārgān prāvṛḍniśāsu drutapadarabhasaṃ tā vyatikramya yānti || GoṚp_42 ||
vepante navavāricūrṇaśiśiraiḥ spṛṣṭāḥ kadambānilair
bālā jālagavākṣapakṣavisṛtair yā ramyaharmyāśritāḥ |
dhārāpātaviśīrṇapuṣparacanāḥ sāraṅgaparyākulās
tā paṅkāṅkitamūkanūpuraravā rātrau vrajanty adhvanā || GoṚp_43 ||
śastrāpātā kuvalayadalasparśakalpā bhavanti
jvālāś cāgner gataghanaśaraccandrikāśleṣaśītāḥ |
kāmān prāpya śvasanacapalā mūrtayaḥ pannagānāṃ
sāmyaṃ yānti bhramaravirutair dāmabhir mālatīnām || GoṚp_44 ||
sarvāyatanonmāthī tasmād rāgo mahad duḥkham ity ukte bhujago 'bravīt | nanu khalu duḥkham rāgaś cittaviparyāsakṛd durācāraḥ | krodhaṃ tu duḥkhataram ity avaimi cetojvalaṃ tu mūlam | kutaḥ
vikṣiptāmbudasāndracandrakiraṇaprakṣālitāṭṭālake
vīṇāveṇuravānubaddhamadhurastrīgitaramye gṛhe |
viddhaḥ krodhaśilīmukhena puruṣo nāpnoti nidrāṃ yataḥ
krodhād duḥkhataraṃ na duḥkham aparaṃ kiṃ cit tato vidyate || GoṚp_45 ||
yogābhyāsaviśeṣaśāntamatibhir vāyvambumūlāśanair
viśrambhāyatanatvam abhyupagataiḥ prāyas tiraścām api |
dagdhāḥ krodhahutāśanair janapadāḥ krūrair ivāśīviṣair
yan mohād ṛṣibhir na duḥkham aparaṃ krodhāt tato vidyate || GoṚp_46 ||
trāsāyāsaviśeṣalolanayanastrībāṣpaparyākulaṃ
bālaiś ca stanacūcukārpitamukhaiḥ sāvegam unnāditam |
saṃrambhasphuritekṣaṇatrayaśikhijvālāpiśaṅgānano
rudro yat tripuram dadāha vighṛṇaḥ krodhasya tad vaikṛtam || GoṚp_47 ||
tīvrātaṅkavilolamūlavalayā naivāñjalipragrahāḥ
strīṇāṃ bāṣpakaṇāḥ karālataralā no pakṣmalā dṛṣṭayaḥ |
kurvanty āvaraṇaṃ lalāṭapaṭalavyāvartamānabhruvāṃ
rājñāṃ krodhaviṣāśivasya manasaḥ kiṃ nāma duḥkhaṃ tataḥ || GoṚp_48 ||
garbhādhāraṇayantraṇām avigaṇayyāpāyikāṃ mātaraṃ
satkārātiśayakṣamaṃ ca pitaraṃ snehadravādhyāśayam |
yad viśrambhaniratyayāṃś ca suhṛdo ghnanti kṣatādhyāśayāḥ
krodhasyaiva vipākadāruṇatarās tā vṛttayaḥ sādhavaḥ || GoṚp_49 ||
utpadyante paramamatayaḥ śuddhaye ye prajānāṃ
duḥśodhānām avikalamalālīḍhagūḍhāśayānām |
tān apy āryān parahitasukhaprakriyāmātrahāryān
krodhāviṣṭā vacanaviśikhaiḥ saṃmukhaṃ ghnanty anāryāḥ || GoṚp_50 ||
krodhāghrāto bhavati puruṣo dagdhalāvaṇyavaktro
jvālācakrakrakacakalilān krodhano yāty apāyān |
tebhyo bhraṣṭo bhavati jagato locanātaṅkabhūtaḥ
śrīvidveṣo na ripur aparaḥ krodhatulyo 'sti yasmāt || GoṚp_51 ||
yasmin rakto bhavati puruṣas tatra kuryāt priyāṇi
dviṣṭo yasmai tadadhikatarāṇy apriyāṇy eva dhatte |
alpāvadye 'vigatarajasā tena roṣaḥ praviṣṭaḥ
krodhaṃ krodhopaśamakuśalā vadyayoniṃ vadanti || GoṚp_52 ||
trāsotphullamukhīṃ mṛgīm iva vane lajjālasabhrūlatāṃ
saṃrambhāpahṛtottarīyavasanāṃ vicchinnakaṇṭheguṇām |
cikleśa pracurāṅganām iva satīṃ duḥśāsano draupadīṃ
sphīte yat sadasi prakāmacapalāḥ krodhasya tā vipluṣaḥ || GoṚp_53 ||
śāntātmā vijane vane prativasan nikṣiptadaṇḍo 'pi san
lokānām animittapeśalarasaḥ snehārthakārī suhṛt |
khaḍgenārdra iva drumaḥ śakalito yat kṣāntivādī munī
rājñā durjanavallabhasya nikaṣaṃ krodhasya tat prāhṛtam || GoṚp_54 ||
anekādīnavamayo vinipātī manojvalaḥ |
ity evaṃ sarvaduḥkhānāṃ krodhārir dhuri vartate || GoṚp_55 ||
mṛgo 'bravīt | samyag vaktum etad bhujagapate krodhavaiśasaṃ tīvram | maraṇabhayād adhikataraṃ duḥkham ahaṃ nāvagacchāmi | kutaḥ
maraṇopanipātakātarāṇāṃ kamanīyāny api mārabandhanāni |
na mano ramayanti yaj janānāṃ na ⏑ – duḥkham ataḥ paraṃ paraimi || GoṚp_56 ||
suhṛdāṃ vadanāni vīkṣamāṇo ghanabāṣpāmbutaraṅgadurdināni |
labhate vyasanaṃ yad antakāle na tato duḥkham avaimi kaṣṭam anyat || GoṚp_57 ||
pavanair avidheyaduḥkhaśīlaiḥ karapatrair iva pāṭyamānadehāḥ |
paralokamahāprapātaśaṅkāḥ kṛpaṇā duḥkham avāpnuvanti tīvram || GoṚp_58 ||
paripāṇḍukapolamaṇḍalāni śvasanamlānavipāṭalādharāṇi |
dayitāvadanāni nānukampāṃ janayanty antakadantavikṣatānām || GoṚp_59 ||
jananī malapaṅkadigdhaveṇī sutaviśrambhaniratyayopacārā |
upamṛtyum udīkṣya śokapaṅke vinimajjaty aparāyaṇā rudantī || GoṚp_60 ||
calatāṃ tṛṇaparṇapallavānāṃ dhvanim ākarṇya vane mṛgā vasantaḥ |
anapekṣya parasparaṃ dravāmaḥ svasutān apy avadhūya mṛtyubhītāḥ || GoṚp_61 ||
kaṭhinopalaśarkarākarāleṣv analapluṣṭatṛṇācaladrumeṣu |
maraṇāśanisaṃnipātabhītāḥ giridurgeṣv aparāyaṇā vasāmaḥ || GoṚp_62 ||
rajasāpi virūkṣitātmabhāvāḥ paruṣaiś copahatā gadaprahāraiḥ |
mahatīm api yātanāṃ vahante vacanatrāsajaḍā bhavanti mṛtyoḥ || GoṚp_63 ||
hariṇo hariṇeva bandhumadhyād abhibhūya prasabhaṃ vikṛṣyamāṇaḥ |
avikhaṇḍitapauruṣeṇa mṛtyudviṣatā duḥkham ayaṃ paraiti lokaḥ || GoṚp_64 ||
pariśuṣkagalāntarālanāḍāḥ saritāṃ prāpya taṭāny udanvatīnām |
anavāptajalā mṛgāribhītā vayam utplutya diśo diśaṃ vrajāmaḥ || GoṚp_65 ||
deśe deśe vayam aśaraṇā vyādham udvīkṣya hiṃsraṃ
śaṣpodbhedapracayaharitān saṃparityajya dāvān |
vindhyāṭavyām ajagaradarīdāruṇāyām anāthāḥ
śārdūlānāṃ nakhamukhaśikhālakṣyabhāvaṃ vrajāmaḥ || GoṚp_66 ||
tṛṇapuruṣakān apy ālokya dravanti manāṃsi no
na niśi na divā mṛtyor bhītāḥ sukhāni labhāmahe |
vitatadhanuṣaṃ dṛṣṭvā vyādhaṃ kṛtāntam ivāparaṃ
na bhavati bhayatrastāṅgānāṃ manāg api bhojanam || GoṚp_67 ||
tarupallavāharitapāṭalādharāḥ kṣitireṇudhūsaritaromarājikāḥ |
hariṇāṅganā na ramayanti no mano maraṇāturaṃ prakṛticañcalekṣaṇāḥ || GoṚp_68 ||
sthalīvāse tuṣṭā navajalatṛṇāsvādapaṭavaḥ
salīlaṃ kāntābhiḥ saha gamanavinyāsacaturāḥ |
na lokadveṣṭāro na ca na cakitā nāpi bhayadāḥ
prayatnād vadhyante tad api hariṇā raudramatibhiḥ || GoṚp_69 ||
aṭatām aṭavīṣv avāritānāṃ tṛṇaśaṣpāṅkuramātrabhojanānām |
vada kaṃ nu samīkṣya vairibhāvaṃ hariṇānām api vidviṣo bhavanti || GoṚp_70 ||
ṛjuṣūttānacitteṣu tṛṇatoyopajīviṣu |
hariṇeṣu kathaṃ krūrāḥ praharanti mṛgadviṣaḥ || GoṚp_71 ||
sarvaduḥkhapratikruṣṭaṃ sarvabhūtabhayaṃkaram |
avaimi maraṇaṃ tasmād upasargaduruttaram || GoṚp_72 ||
yataś ca te mahāsattvāḥ svaṃ svaṃ vādam abhiniviṣṭā na kathāparyavasānam āsādayanti tato bodhisattvam upetya nyāyataḥ praṇamyemam artham ūcuḥ | bhagavan kṣudrāgakrodhamaraṇabhayānāṃ kiṃ nu duḥkham | kasya vāsmākaṃ subhāṣitam ity athainān sa munivaryo 'bravīt |
subhāṣitaṃ ca sarveṣāṃ sarveṣāṃ ca suniścitam |
sarvāṇy etāni duḥkhāni rujanti bhuvanatrayam || GoṚp_73 ||
api ca bhadramukhā mamāpy abhiprāyaḥ śrūyatām |
abhīkṣṇasamudācāro dharme yo yasya bādhate |
āśramaṃ manaso duḥkham ity avaimi bravīmi ca || GoṚp_74 ||
spardhamānā ivānyonyam upaghnanti vidāhinaḥ |
lokān eva nirālokāñ janmasaṃbandhino malāḥ || GoṚp_75 ||
kṣudduḥkhopahatātmānaḥ kiṃ na kuryuḥ śarīriṇaḥ |
apāyaphalasaṃdhānadāruṇaṃ karmavaiśasam || GoṚp_76 ||
vyatikrāntāryamaryādā rāgopakliṣṭacetasaḥ |
bhavanti karuṇāpātraṃ puruṣās tattvadarśinām || GoṚp_77 ||
sphuṭabhrūbhaṅgavikṣepabhramadvikṛtalocanāḥ |
kṣaṇenānya ivābhānti puruṣāḥ paruṣā ruṣā || GoṚp_78 ||
sarvasattvair vinābhāvapravāso dīrghakālikaḥ |
bhayam ātyantikaṃ hīdaṃ maraṇaṃ sarvadehinām || GoṚp_79 ||
ete cānye ca ye duḥkhaprakārā romaharṣaṇāḥ |
te jātim anuvartante karuṇām iva sādhavaḥ || GoṚp_80 ||
mātāpitror vipratipattiṃ ................ |
................. kiṃ nāma tataḥ paraṃ duḥkham || GoṚp_81 ||
................. ........................ ||
................................... |
kiṃ nāma tataḥ paraṃ duḥkham || GoṚp_82 ||
ruddhocchvāsasya bhṛśaṃ kṛmer ivāmedhyapaṅkamagnasya |
yā garbhasthasya daśā kiṃ nāma tataḥ paraṃ duḥkham || GoṚp_83 ||
kāyāvaskaranirjharavivare niṣpiṣyamāṇadehasya |
yā prasavasthasya daśā kiṃ nāma tataḥ paraṃ duḥkham || GoṚp_84 ||
tasmāj jātiṃ duḥkhaṃ jātijarāvyādhimaraṇanirmuktāḥ |
kathayanti kathikavarā jinā jitakathaṃkathābījāḥ || GoṚp_85 ||
api cāyuṣmantaḥ
rāgo 'naikavidho jarā paribhavo bhogārjanā rakṣaṇā
pradhvaṃsavyasanaṃ mahātyayam asatsaṃparkajaṃ vaikṛtam |
iṣṭāniṣṭaviyogayogasulabhās te te manoviplavā
jātiṃ prāpya yato bhavanti jagataḥ saiveha duḥkhaṃ tataḥ || GoṚp_86 ||
ātmārthapratiyoginī bhagavatāṃ yeṣāṃ kriyā sarvadā
sarvākāraparopakāramadhurā yeṣāṃ samutpattayaḥ |
ślāghyā jātir acintyayogamahatāṃ teṣāṃ jagaccakṣuṣāṃ
janma svārthaparasya tu kṣaṇikam apy āpāyikī viplutiḥ || GoṚp_87 ||
tasmād brūmahe |
saṃbodhaye kuruta vā sthiram apramādaṃ tūrṇaṃ ghaṭadhvam atha vā bhavasaṃkṣayāya |
etad dvayaṃ tu virahayya viśanty akāmā bhīmāny apāyavaḍavāmukhagahvarāṇi || GoṚp_88 ||
yatnena ced ubhayam etad avāpnuvanti yatnaḥ phale mahati yuktataro mato me |
chidraṃ varāṭakam avāpya sudhāpi kiṃ syāc cintāmaṇer adhigamāya varaṃ śramo 'pi || GoṚp_89 ||
māṃ praty ataś ca viphalo 'pi varaṃ prayāsaḥ sādhor mahājanahitāvahitāśayasya |
icchāviśeṣaviṣayasya parākramasya prasthānam eva mahatīṃ ratim ādadhāti || GoṚp_90 ||
sādhāraṇāni dayitaiḥ saha pelavāni āmodayanti sutarāṃ hṛdayaṃ sukhāni |
pīḍākarāṇi mahatāṃ samupasthitāni prākarṣikāny api sukhāni tu yautakāni || GoṚp_91 ||
khadyotānāṃ janayati yathā dehasadbhāvamātraṃ
dīptir nāsau sphurati jagatāṃ – ⏑ – – ⏑ – – |
evaṃ svārthapraṇayamalinajñānaleśāśayānām
arthāvāptir vinayanakṛśā nāsti sātulyarūpā || GoṚp_92 ||
ājñāṃ śirobhir atha te pratigṛhya tasya mānābhimānamṛdubhir munisattamasya |
dharmaikatānamanasaḥ prathayāṃ babhūvuḥ kīrtiṃ śaratkumudinīdhavalāṃ samantāt || GoṚp_93 ||
iti ṛṣipañcakajātakam ||
***************************************************************************
Saptakumārikā = GoSk
based on the edition by Michael Hahn. "Saptakumārikāvadāna". In: M. Hahn. Haribhaṭṭa and Gopadatta, Tokyo 1992, pp. 58-72.
12. Saptakumārikā
oṃ namo ratnatrayāya ||
vairāgyayuktaṃ ca subhāṣitaṃ ca dharmārthakāmapratibodhanaṃ ca |
ekāntaramyaṃ bahusajjanānāṃ vakṣyāmi kiṃ cic chṛṇutāvadānam || GoSk_1 ||
evam idaṃ bhrājet paripakvakuśalamūlānāṃ mahānto 'pi bhogā yauvanaṃ vā nālam antarāyāyeti |
tadyathānuśrūyate |
nayavinayādiguṇaśrīsamṛddho rājābhūt kṛkī nāma | sa ca bhagavati kāśyape samyaksaṃbuddhe samupajātaprasādaḥ | tasya rājñaḥ sapta kumāryaḥ pūrvabuddhotpādasaṃniropitābhivṛddhakuśalamūlabalādhānāḥ samupajātasaṃsāravāsanirvedās tāḥ savinayopacāraṃ madhureṇa vacasā praṇipatya pitaram abruvan |
toyāntargatacandrabimbataralām ālokya lokasthitiṃ
kāmān kruddhabhujaṅgabhogapaṭalacchāyopamān vīkṣya ca |
dṛṣṭvā duḥkhahutāśanair jagad idaṃ kṛtsnaṃ ca saṃdīpitaṃ
naiṣkramyābhiratāśayāḥ khalu vayaṃ yāmaḥ śmaśānaṃ nṛpa || GoSk_2 ||
rājovāca ||
bālāḥ sukhocitā yūyam akṛtārthamanorathāḥ |
kathaṃ śaknomy ahaṃ vaktum āśrayadhvaṃ tapovanam || GoSk_3 ||
kanyakā ūcuḥ |
jānīmahe kṣitipate bhavato jane 'pi snehārdrapeśalarasābhiniveṣṭitāni |
asmāsu kiṃ punar akāraṇavatsalasya svāṅke vivṛddhim anaghāṃ samupāgatāsu || GoSk_4 ||
yuṣmadvidhair api sahābhimukho viyogo yenaiva no nṛpa niratyayaśuddhabhāvaiḥ |
tenaiva śāntipadam āptum iyaṃ manīṣā mā bhūt punaḥ punar ayaṃ vyasanopatāpaḥ || GoSk_5 ||
atha sa rājā snehavaśād vitānībhūtahṛdayo niścalābhitāmranayanayugalaḥ punaḥ punas tāḥ kanyakāḥ samabhivīkṣyovāca ||
āstīrṇakomalavicitrakuthodareṣu svairaṃ vihṛtya bhavaneṣu kathaṃ bhavatyaḥ |
sprakṣyanti durjanamanoviṣamāṃ śmaśānabhūmiṃ sitāsthiśakalaprakarottarīyām || GoSk_6 ||
snehonmukhaṃ pitaram ekapade kathaṃ vā śokāśrudurdinamukhīṃ jananīṃ ca hitvā |
amlānasauhṛdanirantaramānasāṃś ca tyaktvā kathaṃ nu suhṛdas tapase ramadhvam || GoSk_7 ||
atha tāḥ kanyakā niratiśayadhairyāvaṣṭambhagalbhaṃ pitaram ūcuḥ |
mātā pitā suhṛd iti vyavahāramātram etat punarbhavanipātavighātabhājām |
bhūtārthadarśanaparokṣamalīmasānāṃ loko vṛthā narapate parikhedam eti || GoSk_8 ||
kenāpy anartharucinā kapaṭaṃ prayuktam etat suhṛtsvajanabandhumayaṃ vicitram |
kasyātra kaḥ katham iha svajano jano vā svapnendrajālasadṛśaḥ khalu jīvalokaḥ || GoSk_9 ||
sālokaṃ bhuvanatrayaṃ narapate saddharmavāgaṃśubhir
yāvad buddhadivākarasya vilasatkīrtiprabhāmālinaḥ |
niryātuṃ vyasanāndhakārapaṭalacchannāntarālād bhavāt
tāvan nyāyyam ataḥ purā hy atimahat paryeti ghoraṃ tamaḥ || GoSk_10 ||
vātāsphālanacañcalānalaśikhājvālāvalīḍhād gṛhān
niryāntaṃ na nivārayanti puruṣaṃ tacchāntikāmā yathā |
evaṃ duḥkhamahāhutāśanaśikhāgrastāt samastād bhavān
niṣkrāmantam anarthajālapihitāt santo vivṛṇvanti na || GoSk_11 ||
atha sa pārthivas tāsāṃ tena suhṛtsvajanabandhunirapekṣarūkṣākṣareṇa svakāyajīvitāśāvidhureṇa vacasā sutarāṃ samupajātaśokadainyamānasaḥ punar vyāha ||
tapāṃsy akāleṣv abhivāñchitāni puṣṇanti nārthān manaso 'nukūlān
akālagarbhā iva kanyakānām ajātasārāvayavāṅgaśobhāḥ || GoSk_12 ||
bhavanty akāle tapasaḥ prayogāś candroparāgā iva sopasargāḥ |
tasmād ito buddhir iyaṃ kumāryo nivartyatām utpathacāriṇīva || GoSk_13 ||
soḍhuṃ na duḥkhāni vapūṃṣi śaktāny adṛṣṭaduḥkhāni sukhocitāni |
dantābhighātā dviradādhipānām abaddhamūlā iva cūtavṛkṣāḥ || GoSk_14 ||
savahnigarbhair aśivaiḥ śivārutair vināditaṃ bhīṣaṇarāvagahvaram |
bhayaṃ bhayasyāpy upasaṃhared bhṛśaṃ śmaśānam ākrandavirāvadāruṇam || GoSk_15 ||
kva vo vapur bālamṛṇālakomalaṃ matiḥ kva ceyaṃ karapattraniṣṭhurā |
paropakāravyatiṣaktacetaso vidher aho mayy anapekṣarūkṣatā || GoSk_16 ||
vaiḍūryanīlamṛduśādvalakañcukāni nānāprakārakusumaprakarotkarāṇi |
etāni vo madakalālikulākulāni krīḍāvanāny abhimatāni bhavantu kanyāḥ || GoSk_17 ||
gṛhopavanadīrghikās taṭavilambipuṣpadrumāḥ
samīraṇacalattaraṅgarucakāvalīmekhalāḥ |
vibuddhakamalotpalākaranilīnahaṃsasvanā
rater upanibandhanaṃ maghavato 'py alaṃ kanyakāḥ || GoSk_18 ||
upavījitā jalataraṅgalāsakair navamālikākusumagandhagandhibhiḥ |
pavanair ihaiva gṛhakānane ratiṃ kurutāṅganāḥ parabhṛtopakūjite || GoSk_19 ||
ete jālagavākṣapakṣavivaraprodvāntapuṣpāsavā
nānāmodavidigdhavāsavikasanniḥśvāsavātā iva |
prāsādā valabhīviṭaṅkavalayaprasvasthasuptāṇḍajā
yuṣmākaṃ rataye bhavantu vanitāḥ saṃgītatūryasvanāḥ || GoSk_20 ||
atha tāḥ kumāryas tat pitur vacanam amṛṣyamāṇāḥ punar vyāhuḥ ||
na hi tat sukham asti kiṃ cid anyan naralokādhipate divi kṣitau vā |
śataśaś ca sahasradhā ca bhuktaṃ na yad asmābhir anarthapaṇḍitābhiḥ || GoSk_21 ||
viṣayair na hi tṛptir indriyāṇāṃ viṣayābhyāsaviśeṣaghasmarāṇām |
bhavatīti vicintya buddhimantaḥ prayatante bhavabandhanakṣayāya || GoSk_22 ||
capalāny anavasthitasvabhāvāny aniloddhūtataraṅgabhaṅgurāṇi |
vinivṛttapunarbhavābhilāṣā vijayante yatayaḥ ṣaḍindriyāṇi || GoSk_23 ||
bhavacārakasūkarās tu bālāś chalitāś cittakaler viceṣṭitena |
prapatanti sukhābhilāṣalubdhā vyasaneṣv eva durantabhairaveṣu || GoSk_24 ||
aham ity upajātavibhrameyaṃ janatā prajvalitāstrayantrakalpān |
viṣayān upasevate hatāśā pariṇāmāyatatīvraduḥkhahetūn || GoSk_25 ||
jagad adhruvam etad asvatantraṃ viṣayāśīviṣapūgasaṃniruddham |
avagamya bhaveṣu ye ramante paśavas te naravigrahopanītāḥ || GoSk_26 ||
camarā iva vṛkṣalagnavālā nidhanaṃ kāpuruṣā vrajanti gehe |
viṣayair uparuddhabuddhimārgā vitathasnehalatānibaddhacittāḥ || GoSk_27 ||
ratikāraṇam atra jīvaloke vyasanodbhedanirantarāntarāle |
vada tāta kim asti yena naḥ syād bhavaneṣv eva ratir bahucchaleṣu || GoSk_28 ||
bhavaneṣu narendra bhāgadheyāny upayujyāni bhavāntarārjitāni |
muṣitā iva hīnadīnacittā bhavakāntāraparāyaṇā bhavanti || GoSk_29 ||
puruṣāḥ prasamīkṣya kāriṇo 'pi vyavahāreṣu vicakṣaṇāḥ prakṛtyā |
gṛhacārakam etya yānti nāśaṃ nṛpa mīnāḥ kupinīmukhaṃ yathaiva || GoSk_30 ||
bahubhir naralokapāla yatnair bhavanāni draviṇāni cārjitāni |
apahāya naraḥ kṣaṇena yāti svakṛtādeśitamārga eka eva || GoSk_31 ||
ata eva jagāda lokanātho nṛpa karmasvakam eva jīvalokam |
maraṇābhimukhaṃ naraṃ svakarma stanapo vatsa ivānuyāti dhenum || GoSk_32 ||
tad alaṃ pariṇāmadāruṇais taiḥ priyabandho priyasaṃgamābhilāṣaiḥ |
dhruvam eva hi viprayogaduḥkhaṃ priyasaṃyogaratāśayā labhante || GoSk_33 ||
api cāpariniṣṭhitasvabhāve priyatā kā naravīra jīvaloke |
paramārthavicārapelavānāṃ priya ity eva hi vibhramo matīnām || GoSk_34 ||
yadi tu priyatāsti kā cid asmāsv anujānīṣva mahīpate tato 'smān |
anavadyam ahāryam āryajuṣṭaṃ sukham āsvādayituṃ hi no manīṣā || GoSk_35 ||
atha sa rājā sugataśāsanābhiprasanno dharmāntarāyabhīrur jātasnehākrāntahṛdayaḥ svā duhitṝḥ pūrvajanmānusmaraṇāvagamitaprayojanā jātismarāḥ khalv etā iti parivicintya suciraṃ tūṣṇīṃ babhūva ||
nirbandham iti vijñāya tāsāṃ sa narapuṅgavaḥ |
gacchatety aparivyaktaṃ kathaṃ cid anujajñivān || GoSk_36 ||
atha tā dārikā vyapanītasraganulepanābharaṇāḥ vinayanibhṛtavapuṣaḥ sitasūkṣmapralambāmbaradharāḥ pavanabalacalitasalilaphenāvalīmālinya iva saritaḥ sāndracandracandrikāpaṭāvaguṇṭhitā iva śaranniśāḥ svakiraṇajālottarīyā iva saptarṣitārakāḥ krameṇa viracitacitāgnimadhyavinyastasimisimāyamānocchūnaśavāmagandhabībhatsaṃ niśitagṛdhratuṇḍakhaṇḍitaśiroghaṭīvivaravinirgatavigalitamastiṣkarasaviliptavadananarakaraṅkākrāntaparyantabhīṣaṇaṃ jīrṇaśīrṇavivarṇāsthikaṅkālaśakalanikarakharabhūmibhāgaduḥsaṃcaraṃ mūrtimantam iva nirvedakarmāntam ivāntakasyāratiśokadainyopāyāsāspadabhūtaṃ śmaśānam anuprāptāḥ || bhavati cātra ||
saṃprāptās tāḥ śmaśānaṃ nararudhiravasāvisragandhāndhagṛdhraṃ
vyāluptāntrodarārdrair aratibhayakaraiḥ saṃniruddhaṃ śavāṅgaiḥ |
kundāpītāvadātair hasad iva satataṃ jarjarāṅgaiḥ kapālair
jīrṇanyagrodharandhravyavahitavividholūkahūṅkārabhīmam || GoSk_37 ||
savahnikavaloddhatasphuṭaśivārutābhīṣaṇaṃ
kva cit sitakaraṅkajālapariṇaddhaduḥsaṃcaram |
sphuratkṛmikulākulapracalanīlanāsādarī-
nilīnabahumakṣikāśataśavākulopatyakam || GoSk_38 ||
sitāsthiśakalāruṇaprabalamārutābhyāhata-
sphuratsphuṭacitāgniśuṣkatarumūlalīnoragam |
kva cin niśitaśūlabhinnanaravigrahogrāśrayaṃ
mahānasam ivāntakasya satatapravṛttotsavam || GoSk_39 ||
kva cin naraśiroghaṭīvivaranirgatāsṛgdharā-
vasāsavavikāraghasmarapiśācipūgākulam |
kva cit simisimāyamānacitikānalāliṅgita-
sphurannarakalevarodaravinirgatāntroragam || GoSk_40 ||
saṃvegānaddhahṛdayā vicerus tatra tāḥ striyaḥ |
svabhāvaṃ jīvalokasya cintayantyaś calācalam || GoSk_41 ||
vivṛtavikṛtapūtiguhyadeśaṃ dharaṇirajo'ruṇarūkṣakeśapāśam |
khaganakhamukhakhaṇḍitākṣikośaṃ dadṛśur athojjhitam aṅganāyāḥ || GoSk_42 ||
muhur upāgatasādhvasacañcalaiḥ kuvalayāvayavair iva locanaiḥ |
tam abhivīkṣya kalevarapañjaraṃ bahuvidhāni vacāṃsi babhāṣire || GoSk_43 ||
iyam asau sphuṭacandrakarāṅkuracchuritasaudhavimānanivāsinī |
priyatamāṅkapariṣvajanocitā svapiti yā vasudhātalamaṇḍale || GoSk_44 ||
priyabhujāntarapañjaraśāyikā jaladharastaniteṣv api kātarā |
sadahanād aśivāc ca śivārutāt katham iyaṃ na bibheti tapasvinī || GoSk_45 ||
gurunitambabharālasagāminī lalitahāsavilāsavilokinī |
iyam asau svagṛhāṅganacandrikā gataghṛṇair vihagair avalupyate || GoSk_46 ||
narakaraṅkaśatākulacatvare pitṛvane bhagini tvam ihojjhitā |
akaruṇena kathaṃ dayitena he dhig anavasthitahārdam idaṃ jagat || GoSk_47 ||
svajanabandhusuhṛtkamalākarabhramarikā dayitāṅkavivartinī |
katham iyaṃ kṣaṇadācarabhairave pitṛvane ramate 'dya varākikā || GoSk_48 ||
saṃrāgāruṇatārakāntamukulakṣībeṇa yā cakṣuṣā
kāntaṃ snigdhavidagdhamugdhamadhureṇodīkṣamāṇā purā |
cakre manmathavāgurāhariṇakaṃ saivādya saṃrāgiṇāṃ
saṃtrāsaṃ vihagāpanītanayanā kaṣṭaṃ karoty aṅganā || GoSk_49 ||
antarnigūḍhavividhāśucigātrayaṣṭyā rāgāndhabuddhinayanāś chalitā mayeti |
saṃrāgiṇo 'pahasatīva khagāvaluptadantacchadena vadanena varāṅganeyam || GoSk_50 ||
vīṇāveṇudhvanikalaravaiḥ kākalīgītakair yā
nidrāṃ bheje priyatamapariṣvaṅgaviśrabdhagarbhām |
saivādyeha svapiti vanitā bhūrajorūkṣitāṅgī
gomāyūnāṃ dhvanitamukharārāvaraudre śmaśāne || GoSk_51 ||
vālāgramātram api yatra vicāryamāṇe nekṣāmahe śuci nijāśucigarbharandhre |
tasmin ratiṃ katham amī prakhalā labhante kāyādhame nidhanadharmiṇi roganīḍe || GoSk_52 ||
evaṃvidhaṃ jagad idaṃ sakalaṃ bhaginyaḥ
svapnendrajālajalacandracalasvabhāvam |
matvā virāgam upagacchata yāvad etat
prāṇāvaśeṣam upayāti na vo vināśam || GoSk_53 ||
prāṇāntikavyasanakaṇṭakabhinnamarmā kurvīta kiṃ nu kuśalaṃ jalaviplutākṣaḥ |
daṣṭaḥ kṛtāntamakareṇa jarāmukhena mūrdhnā ca śuklapalitotkaradantureṇa || GoSk_54 ||
ghorāndhakāraparalokamahāprapātasaṃpātacūrṇitatanoḥ kuśalābhilāṣam |
āśīviṣāsyapuṭasaṃkaṭasaṃniruddhamaṇḍūkavāsitasamaṃ pravadanti santaḥ || GoSk_55 ||
lokaṃ vākyaiḥ kṛtakamadhurair vañcayitvādya maunaṃ
dhatse kasmāt paruṣapiśunābaddhavādapragalbhaiḥ |
ity ākrośann iva sarabhasaṃ rājadantāgradaṣṭāṃ
jihvāpeśīṃ harati vihagas tuṇḍasaṃdaṃśakena || GoSk_56 ||
rāgāndhānāṃ vitathaviṣayābhyāsajihmāśayānāṃ
yad bālānāṃ nayanaviṣayaṃ prāpya dhairyaṃ bibheda |
tasminn adya vyapagatabhayāś cārubimbe nitambe
nāryā gṛdhrā nakhamukhapadanyāsapaṅktiṃ likhanti || GoSk_57 ||
yābhyāṃ yātā priyakaratalanyastahastāravindā
bhittau sācīpariṇatamukhī citram udvīkṣamāṇā |
mandaṃ mandaṃ svabhavanatale muktapuṣpottarīye
tāv evādya grasati caraṇau jambuko 'yaṃ yuvatyāḥ || GoSk_58 ||
itthaṃbhūte sahajavividhāmedhyajambālapaṅke
kaṣṭaṃ kaṣṭaṃ madanamadirāḥ kṣībacittāḥ patanti |
kāyasyemāṃ prakṛtim aśivāṃ vīkṣamāṇās tu yūyaṃ
nirvidyadhvaṃ pracalitataḍidbhaṅgurāj jīvalokāt || GoSk_59 ||
yaḥ sattvānām aviratarasakleśanāḍīvraṇāntaḥ-
saṃtaptānām adhigatayathābhūtadharmādhirājaḥ |
hlādaṃ cakre prakṛtiśiśirair dharmavāgambukumbhaiḥ
śāstre tasmai paramabhiṣaje sarvakāle namo 'stu || GoSk_60 ||
durvijñeyaṃ kapaṭam aśivaṃ kleśakarmaprayuktaṃ
sarvākāraṃ vivṛtam akhilaṃ yena janmābhidhānam |
yasmin mūḍho rathacaraṇavad bambhramīty asvatantro
lokas tīvravyasanakuliśāghātaniṣpiṣṭamūrtiḥ || GoSk_61 ||
mātā bālye pratisaravatīṃ veṇikāṃ yatra cakre
yasmin kānto maṇimakarikāṃ yauvanāgre babandha |
vipraiḥ siktaṃ sukusumalavair yac ca śāntyambuleśaiḥ
kaṣṭaṃ dhṛṣṭaḥ spṛśati balibhuk tac chiro 'dyāṅganāyāḥ || GoSk_62 ||
ye vāsitāḥ sukusumena vivāhakāle mātuḥ kareṇa kṛtakautukamaṅgalena |
te 'dya pracaṇḍapavanair avadhūyamānāḥ keśāḥ śmaśānatarucāmaratāṃ prayātāḥ || GoSk_63 ||
prakṛticaturā dṛṣṭiḥ kvāsāv apāṅgavilokinī
salalitapadanyāsā kvāsau gatir madavihvalā |
kva nu khalu gatā hāsās te 'syā radacchadalāsakāḥ
suracitam aho citraṃ māyārahasyam idaṃ kaleḥ || GoSk_64 ||
hāsāyāsavilolakuṇḍalamaṇicchāyoparāgāruṇe
yasmin prāṇasamaś cakāra muditaḥ pattrāṅkuraṃ yatnataḥ |
bālāmbhoruhapattrakomaladale tatraiva gaṇḍasthale
vaktraṃ raktakalaṅkitaṃ nikaṣati sthitvā lalāṭe 'ṇḍajaḥ || GoSk_65 ||
muktāhāramarīciphenasalile romāvalīśaivale
vistīrṇastanacakravākayugale vakṣastaḍāgodare |
savyājaskhalitāṃśuke vyasanināṃ yatraiva netrālayaḥ
petus tatra vipūyake 'dya nipatanty āśātikā makṣikāḥ || GoSk_66 ||
pūrvaṃ candanavāriśīkaramucair yā tālavṛntānilaiḥ
preṣyābhir valayadhvanivyatikaraiḥ saṃvījitā sundarī |
harmye candrakaropahāradhavale bimbopadhānāśritā
tām evādya tu vījayanti paruṣaiḥ pakṣānilair vāyasāḥ || GoSk_67 ||
yenāyaṃ kampitaḥ pūrvaṃ śākhāntaravicāriṇā |
kvemaṃ kāyadrumaṃ tyaktvā sa gataś cittamarkaṭaḥ || GoSk_68 ||
yena niṣkriyam apy etat kriyāvad iva lakṣyate |
kalevaram anātmīyaṃ kva sa cittavidūṣakaḥ || GoSk_69 ||
antarātmānam icchanti yam avidyāndhabuddhayaḥ |
vijñānadhūrtakaḥ kvāsau gatas tīrthavimohakaḥ || GoSk_70 ||
ciraṃ vyāmohitaṃ yena na tattveṣu pratiṣṭhitam |
jagat kva nu prayāto 'smāc cittacitrendrajālikaḥ || GoSk_71 ||
na jānanti gatiṃ yasya kapilādyās tapodhanāḥ |
cittavidyādharaḥ kvāsau viṣayāmbaragocaraḥ || GoSk_72 ||
cacāra yo 'sminn aśucau navadvāre calācale |
śarīrapañjare so 'dya kva nu cittavihaṅgamaḥ || GoSk_73 ||
yenāviṣṭā bhavajalanidhau kleśasaṃsarpisarpe
tīvracchidravyasananivahakṣāravāriprapūrṇe |
majjanty ajñā maraṇamakarakṣobhacañcattaraṅge
yātas tyaktvā kva nu tanum imāṃ cittanaktaṃcaro 'sau || GoSk_74 ||
adāntatvād yo 'sau kṣipati narake vyārtam avaśam
sphuradvahnijvālāvalayakapiladvāravivare |
yamopāyaṃ yasya vyapagatamado vetti bhagavān
kva yāto 'sāv asmāt prakṛticapalaś cittaturagaḥ || GoSk_75 ||
atha kuliśamarīciśyāmapīnaprakoṣṭhaḥ
savinayam upagamya prītivispanditākṣaḥ |
anunayaramaṇīyaṃ sādhu sādhv ity uvāca
prakṛtisubhagavācā vāsavaḥ kanyakās tāḥ || GoSk_76 ||
navavayasi bhaginyo manmathāvāsabhūte
nṛpatikulavibhūtiśrīsukhaṃ paryudasya |
ṛṣibhir api purāṇair duṣkaraṃ saṃprapannā
vratam idam iti tuṣṭo 'smy adya vaḥ kiṃ vṛṇīdhvam || GoSk_77 ||
karatala iva manye kāmadhātvīśvaratvaṃ
tridaśapatisukhaṃ vā niścayasyāsya vo 'dya |
laghu vadata bhaginyaḥ kiṃ karomy eṣa vaśyaḥ
sphurati manasi yad vo devarājo 'smi śakraḥ || GoSk_78 ||
atha viṣayasukhebhyo niḥspṛhās tāḥ kumāryaḥ
prakṛtirucirabhāvās tiryag ālokya śakram |
jagur idam anavadyaṃ suṣṭhu citrārthavācaḥ
svakuśalaparipākāṅgāradhīrasvabhāvaḥ || GoSk_79 ||
na vayam amarabandho janmaduḥkhāturatvād
bhavasukhalavalolāt tantusaṃtānaneyāḥ | (?)
vratam idam anubaddhāḥ śokabāṣpāmbuleśaiḥ
kaluṣavadanaśobhān bāndhavān apy apāsya || GoSk_80 ||
api tu jagad aśeṣaṃ durnayāviddhatīvra-
vyasanaśatasahasrāghātanirbhidyamānam |
kṛpaṇam abhisamīkṣya kṣīṇadoṣānujātaṃ
padam abhayam aśokaṃ prāptum abhyudyatāḥ smaḥ || GoSk_81 ||
prabhavasi śatamanyo tvaṃ varaṃ saṃpradātuṃ
yadi jagadanukampāpeśalādhyāśayatvāt |
padam ajaram ahāryaṃ brahmaśāntaṃ tadāryaṃ
bhavabhayaparitaptāḥ prāpayāsmān vimokṣam || GoSk_82 ||
kāyāvaskaranirjharasrutamalakledopadigdhāśrayo
niryāṇāsthikaṭāhakārpitaśirā mūrcchāturo niṣpatan |
garbhān mātur amedhyapaṅkagahanād yām aprahāyāśnute
duḥkhaṃ duḥkhaparaṃparāṃ ca paratas tāṃ chinddhi jātiṃ hi naḥ || GoSk_83 ||
jagan nirmaryādā daśati śirasi vyāvṛtamukhī
jarā rakṣoyoṣit palitasitadaṃṣṭrāṅkuravatī |
nṛṇāṃ yāsau vīryasmṛtidhṛtimatiśrīpramathinī
tatas trāyasvāsmān prabhavasi yadi tvaṃ surapate || GoSk_84 ||
śvāsotkṣepacalatkaṭhorajaṭharo vyāpāṇḍurūkṣacchaviḥ
saṃprāptān api bhoktum apratibalo bhogān vicitrojjvalān |
yenādaṣṭavapuḥ sureśvara tato rogābhidhānād bhayāt
trātā no bhava mṛtyudūtapuruṣād ditsur varaṃ ced bhavān || GoSk_85 ||
pratyāvṛttastimitanayano marmavicchedaduḥkha-
kṣobhāyāsapratihatatanuḥ śītaviṣṭabdhagātraḥ |
paśyan bandhūn nayanasalilasnātagaṇḍādharāntān
yenāghrāto vrajati vilayaṃ pāhi mṛtyos tato 'smān || GoSk_86 ||
yenāliṅgitamānasaḥ paśur iva vyāpnoti śocyāṃ daśāṃ
kāryākāryavibhāgapelavamatir nindāspadaṃ jāyate |
hlādaṃ naiti tamālaśīkaramucāpy āliṅgito vāyunā
tan no rāgahutāśanaṃ varada he nirvāpayāpāyikam || GoSk_87 ||
yasyāveśāt sphuritanayanā daṣṭadantacchadāntāḥ
pāpāḥ pāpaṃ narakam aśivaṃ kurvate tatkṣaṇena |
naivotkhāto munibhir api yaḥ śīrṇaparṇāmbubhakṣais
tan naḥ śakra vyapanaya manaḥkoṭarāt krodhasarpam || GoSk_88 ||
yenāvāritalocanaḥ kumatayas tyaktvā śivāṃ vartmanīṃ
mithyādṛṣṭiviṣopadigdhamanaso mārgāntaraṃ saṃśritāḥ |
hetuṃ yat pravadanti bhinnatimirāḥ sarvāsravotpattaye
tan naś chindhi manogṛhāntaracaraṃ mohāndhakāraṃ hare || GoSk_89 ||
varam evaṃvidhaṃ śakra bhavantaṃ prārthayāmahe |
pratijñātārthavidhuraṃ ceṣṭante na hi sādhavaḥ || GoSk_90 ||
atha śakras tena tāsāṃ viṣayaprārthanākārpaṇyānapekṣāsvacchaśobhinā vacasā pravijṛmbhamāṇavismayaḥ prasādasaṃhṛṣitatanūruhaḥ prāha |
aśakyam arthaṃ khalu yācyamāno vighātadīnatvam upaiti lokaḥ |
varaṃ vṛṇīdhvaṃ naradevakanyā yad eva śakyeta mayā pradātum || GoSk_91 ||
atha tā dārikās tena tasyāntarnigūḍhaśāṭhyavikalpitena vacasā samupajātasaṃvegāmarṣāḥ śakram ūcuḥ |
upalāpayase kimartham asmān upagamyādya sahasralocanaivam |
sukhamātrakadurvidagdhabuddhe prakhalās tena vayaṃ na cāpi gamyāḥ || GoSk_92 ||
vidito bhavato na rājavaṃśaḥ kim asau dikṣu vikīrṇakīrtipuñjaḥ |
dhanado 'py ayathārthanāmadheyo dhanasāraṃ samavekṣya yasya nūnam || GoSk_93 ||
yam apāsya vayaṃ jarārtimṛtyuvyasanāyāsavighātadainyabhītāḥ |
suranātha daśām imāṃ prapannā na bhayān nāpi ca bālacāpalena || GoSk_94 ||
kṛtapuṇya viheṭhitābhir arthas tava ko 'smābhir atīva duḥkhitābhiḥ |
upajīva sabandhumitrabhṛtyo vibhavan nanda ca śakra dīrgharātram || GoSk_95 ||
sukṛtojjvalabhāgadheyayogād yadi devādhipatir bhavāṃs tataḥ kim |
na hi saṃpadam āpnuvanti santaḥ paraheṭhākaraṇāya devarāja || GoSk_96 ||
atha mahendras tāsāṃ sphuṭavicitramahārthasārasūcakair vacobhir āpyāyitavismayaḥ prasādābhivyajyamānavadanaśobhaḥ punar api bhāvajijñāsur arthāntarātiśayaśuśrūṣayā vācātyuvāca | mā tāvad bhaginyaḥ
nāthante darśanasyāpi mama loke tapodhanāḥ |
kimartham evaṃ varade mayi yūyaṃ tu niṣṭhurāḥ || GoSk_97 ||
atha tāḥ kumāryaḥ punar abhyadhikatarajanitamanyukopāḥ sāmarṣaṃ rūkṣākṣaraṃ tridaśapatim ūcuḥ |
anyathaiva sitāpāṅgamukhasmitavilokitam |
dṛśyate vadanaṃ śacyā dīyate varam anyathā || GoSk_98 ||
varapradāne yady asti śaktis tava purandara |
jahīhi prakhalāṃ tāvad viṣayāśāpiśācikām || GoSk_99 ||
athavā dustyajāḥ kāmā mithyāsaṃkalpalolupaiḥ |
ta eva santu te nityāḥ prabhāvo 'sti yadīdṛśaḥ || GoSk_100 ||
adhruveṣu sahasrākṣa kāmeṣv āsaktamānasaḥ |
varaṃ vada kathaṃ nāma tvam anyasmai pradāsyasi || GoSk_101 ||
uhyamānaḥ kathaṃ nāma saritā bhīmavegayā |
uttārayiṣyasy aparān parikṣāmajaḍāśrayaḥ || GoSk_102 ||
pāṃśukūlāmbaradharā vyapanītaśiroruhāḥ |
araṇyād grāmam eṣyāmaḥ kadā nas tad bhaviṣyati || GoSk_103 ||
yugamātravilokinyo mṛtpātravyagrapāṇayaḥ |
sāvadhānaṃ kadā bhikṣāṃ cariṣyāmaḥ kulāt kulam || GoSk_104 ||
asaktā lābhasatkārapaṅke saṃkleśasaṃkaṭe |
kadā viśodhayiṣyāmo deyadharmānurāgiṇaḥ || GoSk_105 ||
palālapuñjād utthāya nīhāragurucīvarāḥ |
yatheccham annapānārthe yāsyāmo niḥspṛhāḥ kadā || GoSk_106 ||
taror mūle śukaśyāme mṛduśādvalakañcuke |
kadā niṣadya prāpsyāmo dṛṣṭadharmasukhotsavam || GoSk_107 ||
kāyajīvitayos tyaktvā jarattṛṇalaveṣv iva |
apekṣāṃ sucirābhyastāḥ kadā lapsyāmahe sukham || GoSk_108 ||
kadā sarinnikuñjasthās taraṅgair udayavyayam |
ujjhāmo jīvalokasya bhidyamānair muhur muhuḥ || GoSk_109 ||
satkāyadṛṣṭim utpāṭya sarvātmadṛṣṭimātrikām |
niḥspṛhā bhavabhogebhyo bhaviṣyāmaḥ kadā vayam || GoSk_110 ||
avabhotsyāmahe lokaṃ kadā nu sacarācaram |
svapnamāyāmarīcyabhragandharvanagaropamam || GoSk_111 ||
iti yāsāṃ priyā trātaḥ spṛhā hṛdi vijṛmbhate
vareṇa tāsāṃ ko nv arthaḥ sāmiṣeṇa calena ca || GoSk_112 ||
api ca sureśāna varapradānacittaka |
mithyāvikalpakṣaṇamātraramyāḥ svabhāvavāmāḥ suranātha kāmāḥ |
vivarjitāḥ sadbhir udāracittair mahāprapātā iva sāndhakārāḥ || GoSk_113 ||
sarvānayopadravahetubhūtāḥ kāmāḥ khalīkārakarā narāṇām |
jugupsitāś caiva bhayāvahāś ca purīṣadigdhā iva kṛṣṇasarpāḥ || GoSk_114 ||
yān sevamānā nidhanaṃ prayātāḥ prayānti yāsyanti ca sattvakāyāḥ |
tān vadhyaghātapratimān bhajeta ko nāma kāmān aghahetubhūtān || GoSk_115 ||
śakre ca ye pāṃśupiśācake ca surendra tulyaṃ dadhati svabhāvam |
asadvikalpapraṇayodbhavatvāt seved dhi kāmān manasāpi kas tān || GoSk_116 ||
vaiḍūryanīlaharitodgataśādvalāni tyaktvā vanāni kusumonmiṣitadrumāṇi |
tīkṣṇāṅkuśollikhitajarjarakumbhadeśā bhārān vahanti viṣayaiś chalitā gajendrāḥ || GoSk_117 ||
śūlāntalagnavapuṣaḥ parivījyamānāḥ pakṣānilair nagaravāyasamaṇḍalānām |
vyājena mitranayanair abhivīkṣyamāṇā nāśaṃ vrajanti puruṣā viṣayāhidaṣṭāḥ || GoSk_118 ||
prajvālya kāmadahanaṃ svayam eva bālā mithyāvikalpapavanaiḥ svamanogṛheṣu |
ātmānam eva hi dahanti śaracchatāni saṃgharṣajena dahanena yathaiva vaṃśāḥ || GoSk_119 ||
api ca kuliśapāṇe vaijayante vihṛtya sphuritamaṇimarīciśrīsamunmeṣaramye |
jvaladanalakarālāṃ yānti bhūyo 'py avīciṃ yadi viṣayaviṣaktāḥ svasti tasmai sukhāya || GoSk_120 ||
bhavatu kugatir ante svargavāsasya sā vā
cyavanapatanaduḥkhaklībalolekṣaṇas tu |
yad anubhavati duḥkhaṃ devalokābhinandī
nanu sukham anubhūtaṃ tena pūrvānubhūtam || GoSk_121 ||
vikacakanakapadmacchattrasaṃsuptahaṃsyāṃ
yadi surapuravāpyāṃ ratnanaubhir vigāhya |
patati punar akāmaḥ karmabhir vaitaraṇyāṃ
kvathitanarakaraṅkavyākulāntarjalāyām || GoSk_122 ||
pariṇativirasebhyaḥ svapnamāyopamebhyaḥ
surabhavanasukhebhyaḥ kā spṛhā śakra tebhyaḥ |
kupitabhujagajihvācañcalaṃ jīvalokaṃ
sakalam iti viditvā mokṣakāmāḥ sthitāḥ smaḥ || GoSk_123 ||
sukham idam iti mithyākalpanāmātram etad
bhavagatigahanāntarvartināṃ bāliśānām |
bhavam avitathavādī duḥkham ity āha buddhaḥ
sakalam api yato 'smān sarvaduḥkhaprasūtiḥ || GoSk_124 ||
prakṛtibahuladuḥkhopaplute jīvaloke
bhavati yad api saukhyaṃ kākatālīyam asmin |
vrajati tad api nāśaṃ duḥkhajālābhibhūtaṃ
salilam iva nadīnāṃ prāpya sāmudram ambhaḥ || GoSk_125 ||
yasmāt strīṇāṃ karakisalayaiḥ padmapattropamānaiḥ
kiṃcitsthānaṃ kalitavalayaiś candanāśleṣaśītaiḥ |
spṛṣṭaḥ snehaślathamukulitātāmravṛttāṅgulīyair
nidrāṃ prāpya vyajanapavanavyastamālopahāraḥ || GoSk_126 ||
bhūyaḥ śete klamagurutanur darbhasūcīkarāle
mārge bhasmavyatikarakharair vījyamāno marudbhiḥ |
tasmān matvā kṣaṇasukhalavaṃ cañcalaṃ jīvalokaṃ
tyaktvā kāmān vyasanaphaladān brahmaśāntaṃ bhajeta || GoSk_127 |
daśaśatanayano 'tha kanyakānāṃ hṛṣitatanūruhakañcuko vacobhiḥ |
vyavasitam abhinandya caiva tāsāṃ tridaśapurābhimukho yayau kṣaṇena || GoSk_128 ||
pravrajyām atha samupetya tāḥ kumāryas tattvārthapravicayaśuddhabuddhinetrāḥ |
utterur madavirasaṃ calattaraṅgaṃ saṃsāravyasanamahārṇavaṃ durantam || GoSk_129 ||
sarvārthaprakṛtivibhāganiścitātmā sarvebhyo munir itivṛttakaṃ jagāda |
mohāndhe jagati samantacakṣur ekaṃ sattvebhyo bhavabhayakaṇṭakakṣatebhyaḥ || GoSk_130 ||
|| iti śrīsaptakumārikāvadānaṃ samāptam ||
|| kṛtir ācāryabhadantagopadattasya ||
***************************************************************************
Sārthavāha = GoSv
based on the edition by Ratna Handurukande. Five Buddhist Legends in the Campū Style - From a collection named Avadānasārasamuccaya. Bonn 1984 (Indica et Tibetica, 4).
13. Sārthavāha
jarattṛṇānīva śarīrakāṇy api tyajanti santo na ca līnamānasāḥ |
kṛpājalakṣālitadehamatsarā jagadvipattijvalanopaśāntaye || GoSv_1 ||
tadyathānuśrūyate |
bodhisattvabhūtaḥ kila bhagavān saṃtoṣābhyāsād apagatabhavopabhogaviśeṣābhilāṣaḥ suparijñātasaṃskārasvabhāvatvāt svadehe 'py astamitasnehānubandhas tṛṣṇādoṣapratyakṣajñānatayā tadabhidheyamānaso janmāntarābhyastavividhalābhakuśalatvād upāyāntareṇāpi dhanārjanasamarthaḥ samupacitapuṇyasambhāratayā cābhiprāyamātreṇāpi draviṇavibhūtyākarṣaṇaprabhuḥ prabhūtavittopakaraṇo 'pi san kevalam udadhigatajagadvyasanoparitrāṇāyavia saṃketapracārasāṃyātrikaparivṛto mahāsamudram upajagāma |
athāvagāḍhāḥ payasāṃ nidhānaṃ gambhīrabhīmāyatapaṅktirandhram |
velācalopaghnaviśīrṇaphenasitāntalekhaṃ vaṇijaḥ krameṇa || GoSv_2 ||
tatkarmabhir vā pariṇāmaraudraiḥ svabhāvato vāmbunidhiḥ kṣaṇena |
paryādadāno hṛdayāni teṣāṃ saṃvartakālādhikadāruṇo 'bhūt || GoSv_3 ||
kharamakarakarāgracchinnabālapravāladrumarasaparibhogāpāṭalāvartacakram |
viyad iva navasaṃdhyārañjitāmbhodajālaṃ salilanidhim udīkṣya trāsamūkās ta āsan || GoSv_4 ||
vanam iva kumudānāṃ dhautam indor mayūkhair viṣamitasitaphenacchedavinyāsacitram |
lavaṇasalilarāśiṃ vīkṣamāṇāḥ samantān na ratim upayayus te prāṇasaṃdehakāle || GoSv_5 ||
vivṛtadaśanaśaṅkhadhvānavitrastamīno bhujagabhuvanaśṛṅgaprāntabhinnormijālaḥ |
hṛdayam udadhir alpasthāma teṣāṃ bibheda sphuritavikṛtanakrākrāntavistīrṇakukṣiḥ || GoSv_6 ||
anilabalavibhaktaiḥ śailatuṅgais taraṅgair nabha iva nigirantaṃ sārkanakṣatracandram |
tam udadhim avalokya prāṇasaṃdehadolāṃ kṛpaṇakamanasas te sarva evādhirūḍhāḥ || GoSv_7 ||
bhujagam iva viṣāgnicchedamālākarālaṃ śvasanavikacabhogaṃ kruddham udvīkṣamāṇāḥ | lavaṇajalaniketaṃ taṃ durālokapāraṃ maraṇabhayaviṣaṇṇās te paraṃ moham īyuḥ || GoSv_8 ||
nicayam iva ghanānāṃ vāribhārālasānāṃ timiram iva vamantaṃ vīcicūrṇapravegaiḥ |
jalanidhim avagāḍhās te nirākrandabhīmaṃ muṣitavadanaśobhā bodhisattvaṃ praṇemuḥ || GoSv_9 ||
adṛṣṭapūrvair atha tannimittair bhayaṃkarair ākulitā vicitraiḥ |
ity ūcur āgadgadadīnakaṇṭhās taṃ bodhisattvaṃ samudīkṣamāṇāḥ || GoSv_10 ||
ayaṃ janas tvatpratibaddhasarvaprayojanāśāvinivṛttaceṣṭaḥ |
yad atra kṛtyaṃ kriyatāṃ tad āśu prāṇātyayaḥ saṃprati vartate naḥ || GoSv_11 ||
nirīkṣamāṇasya puro janas te nirudyamo majjati toyarāśau |
kālātipāto 'tra na yuktarūpaḥ parākramasva svabalena tasmāt || GoSv_12 ||
tvatpādamūlānucaro na kaś cit saṃspṛṣṭapūrvo vyasanaiḥ kadā cit |
trāyasva tasmād vipadāṃ mukheṣu bhramantam enaṃ naravīra lokam || GoSv_13 ||
piteva putrān anukampamānas tan no bhayān mṛtyukarodarasthān |
vimocayāsmān paramāryasattva tvaṃ naḥ paritrāṇam upadravebhyaḥ || GoSv_14 ||
na devatānām api bhūmayas tās tava prabhāvā na caranti yāsu |
tad eṣa kālaḥ kṛpaṇān anāthān asmān paritrātum avandhyaśakte || GoSv_15 ||
manyāmahe tvaṃ samanusmṛto 'pi trāṇaṃ paraṃ sarvajagadbhayebhyaḥ |
prāg eva sākṣād abhivīkṣyamāṇas tat pauruṣaṃ darśaya lokabandho || GoSv_16 ||
amī daṃṣṭrācakrakrakacakalilavyāttavadanā
jighāṃsanti krūrāḥ pṛthuvivaravistīrṇajaṭharāḥ |
purāsmān atrāṇāṃs timimakaracakrā bhayamayāḥ
paritrāyasvemaṃ nikaṭavinipātaṃ janam ataḥ || GoSv_17 ||
svapucchavicchinnataraṅgasaṃkalā niśātadantāntavilagnaśuktayaḥ |
abhidravanty ārya purā timiṅgilā janān imāṃs tvaccaraṇāśritān api || GoSv_18 ||
vilambituṃ nātha na yujyate 'dhunā viśīryate naur iyam ambutāḍitā |
sphuranty amī vīra samantato jhaṣāḥ pramṛṣṭaguñjāphalaraktalocanāḥ || GoSv_19 ||
atha sa mahātmā tena durviṣaheṇa paravyasanenopataptamānasaḥ svaprāṇātyayam avigaṇayya niṣpratikāradāruṇāṃ tāṃ mahājanavyāpattim avetya kṛpāparigatātmā prakṛtidhīratayā tadavastho 'py asaṃbhrāntacetās tatkālātiśayadhyāyinā vacasā tān sahāyān āśvāsayann abravīt |
mṛtena sārdhaṃ na vasanti sāgarāḥ prasiddhir eṣām iyam eva śāśvatī |
ato mamāśritya mṛtaṃ kaḍevaraṃ tarantu santo 'mbunidhiṃ sudustaram || GoSv_20 ||
saṃyuktasaṃyogam upetya sarve nirākulāḥ projjhya viṣādadainyam |
ātmānam uttārayituṃ yatadhvaṃ mahārṇavān māṃ ca parārtipaṅkāt || GoSv_21 ||
āpadgatānāṃ suhṛdāṃ priyāṇāṃ cirānubaddhapraṇayāśayānām |
ko 'nyo 'sty upāyo ramaṇīyarūpas tat kārṣṭa mā snehamayaṃ viṣādam || GoSv_22 ||
śatror api vyāpadam āpatantīṃ svaprāṇamūlyena nivārayeyam |
prāg eva yuṣmākam analpakālasaṃvardhitasnehaparigrahāṇām || GoSv_23 ||
mamātmabhāvair apavṛttasaukhyaiḥ syāc cet sukhī kuntapipīliko 'pi |
jarattṛṇānīva tathāpi jahyām ahaṃ śarīrāṇi nirastakhedaḥ || GoSv_24 ||
trāṇāśayāyāṃ samupāśritānāṃ guṇaiḥ pavitrīkṛtamānasānām |
hitāya dehaṃ tyajato mamaikaṃ dayāparītaṃ kim ivātra citram || GoSv_25 ||
parārthacaryāviguṇaṃ śarīraṃ vṛthā guruṃ bhāram ivodvahantaḥ |
vrajanti khedaṃ pariśuddhasattvāḥ kṛpākalatrīkṛtajīvalokāḥ || GoSv_26 ||
evaṃvidhe yadi na kāyam imaṃ prayokṣye puṇyāgame nirupamānasukhānubandhe |
ko 'rtho 'munā parihṛtena kaḍevareṇa vātāhatāmbunidhibudbudadurbalena || GoSv_27 ||
tyakṣyāmi nemaṃ yadi pūtikāyaṃ bhavaddhitādhānavidhānakāle |
saṃtyājayiṣyaty abalaṃ balātmā jagadvināśāvahitaḥ kṛtāntaḥ || GoSv_28 ||
tyajāmi yuṣmān kim udīkṣamāṇo yaśo 'tha vā mānagataṃ ca dharmam |
dehaṃ kalīnāṃ padabandhabhūtaṃ utāvaśo mṛtyukarābhimṛṣṭam || GoSv_29 ||
tad atra śokāya matir na deyā bhavadbhir āsannaparābhavāya |
mama krameṇaiva samāgato 'yaṃ mahotsavaḥ puṇyaviśeṣaramyaḥ || GoSv_30 ||
bahusukhalavanānātantusaṃtānaneyās tṛṇam iva gataśaṅkā deham ujjhanty asantaḥ |
atisṛjati parārthaṃ kāyam āsannanāśaṃ yadi sucaritapūrvaṃ duṣkaraṃ kiṃ nu tatra || GoSv_31 ||
atha te puruṣās tena tasyādbhutenābhiprasāritamānasāḥ sutarāṃ tadviyogaśaṅkāvyathitahṛdayā viṣādadainyavidheyāś cintāviṣayātītagocaram aviṣahyam ativismayanīyaṃ ca tatkarma taṃ mahāsattvam aviratāśrudhārāprakṣālitanayanadīnavadanāḥ pādayoḥ saṃpariṣvajya praṇamya ca sarvāṅgair ity avadan |
kāmam atraiva nidhanaṃ sarva eva mahodadhau |
yāsyāmo na tu śakyāmaḥ kartum etad anāryakam || GoSv_32 ||
evaṃvidhasya vyasanāni dṛṣṭvā suhṛdviśeṣasya sudurlabhasya |
prāṇair dhanair vā kim ihāsti kṛtyaṃ tat sāhasād vāraya dhīracetaḥ || GoSv_33 ||
uttīrṇān api toyaughād asmān asmād duruttarāt |
magnān duścaritāvarte kaḥ samuttārayiṣyati || GoSv_34 ||
nūnaṃ karmaṇa evāyaṃ vipākaḥ pratyupasthitaḥ |
yenāpad iyam āyātā niṣpratīkāradāruṇā || GoSv_35 ||
adhyupekṣya suhṛtpīḍām etāṃ pāpānubandhinīm |
duḥkhāntam upayāsyāmaḥ kair upāyaiḥ punar vayam || GoSv_36 ||
dayāmṛdukasaṃtānaṃ kuryād antāvasāyinam |
idaṃ karmāvadānaṃ te prāg evārya suhṛjjanam || GoSv_37 ||
atha bodhisattvaḥ sutarāṃs tais teṣāṃ saujanyasūcakair vacobhiḥ pravijṛmbhamāṇatīvraprasādapremagauravakāruṇyas samanuneṣyaṃs tān sahāyakān anukampāmṛtavāribhiḥ siñcann iva tṛptivisargair ity abravīt |
bhavadbhir anadhīṣṭo 'haṃ svabhūtyai dehasaṃjñakam |
tyajāmy anarthaṃ tatra syād yuṣmākaṃ kim anāryakam || GoSv_38 ||
akāle kaumudī hy eṣā naivaitad vyasanaṃ mama |
pratīkāro mayā labdho vipadām eṣa śāśvataḥ || GoSv_39 ||
sauhārdaviśrambhaniratyayā vo yady asti kā cin mayi cittavṛttiḥ |
na kartum arhanti tato bhavanto dharmasya kīrtyābharaṇasya vighnam || GoSv_40 ||
cittaṃ balād api hite viniyojanīyam āryair anāryam ahitāc ca vivecanīyam |
tasmāt pravṛttim iha karmaṇi sādhujuṣṭe nārhanti vighnayitum aśrumukhā bhavantaḥ || GoSv_41 ||
anupādānam evāsya parārthaṃ cāparigrahaḥ |
māṃ saṃpratīkṣate kāyakale randhraprahāriṇaḥ || GoSv_42 ||
upātto 'py ayam asmābhir anādeyo na nīyate |
yadi sattvārthasācivyaṃ ko 'nenārthaḥ praṇāśinā || GoSv_43 ||
yadi nābhyuddhariṣyāmi yuṣmān asmād duruttarāt |
katham uttārayiṣyāmi lokaṃ saṃsārasāgarāt || GoSv_44 ||
etāni cānyāni ca bodhisattvāḥ kurvanti karmāṇy avipannasattvāḥ |
parārthacaryāviṣaye carantaḥ kṛpānubhūtāḥ svasukhānurāgāḥ || GoSv_45 ||
anāvṛtadvāram idaṃ niketanaṃ durāvahāṇāṃ bhavaduḥkhapattriṇāṃ |
cirāt pramodāyatanī kariṣyate mayā śarīraṃ suhṛdāṃ hitāgame || GoSv_46 ||
bhavatparitrāṇamaye sukhodaye niyojya kāyaṃ niyataṃ mayāpsyate |
abhedyam acchedyam ahāryam avyayaṃ niruttaraṃ dharmaśarīram avraṇam || GoSv_47 ||
amitrabhūtaṃ yadi mitrasād imaṃ kaliṃ kariṣyāmi na kāyasaṃjñakam |
vidhakṣyate vipratisāravahninā mano viniśvāsaśikhena me ciram || GoSv_48 ||
gataviklavā bhavanto madīyam udgataprāṇaṃ śarīraṃ plavam ivālambyānyonyasaṃsaktikayā vārivegavaśena yena vātena vā digbhāgena sthalam upagamya parṇamūlaphalajalādibhir yāpayantaḥ parasparam avipannasauhṛdāḥ karmasvakatāvalambino lokasvabhāvam avekṣamāṇā vinītavivādaśokadainyāḥ kāryāvasānam āgamayata | sukham anubhūya duḥkham apy anubhūyate | saṃpattim apy upāsya vipattir upāsyate | saṃsāracārakāvacarāṇāṃ hi etad eva paryāptaṃ vyasanam ataḥ pratikaṣṭatarāṇy apy atra kṛcchrāṇy āsādyante śrutimanovidāhinī | na hy enam anupatan kaś cit sukhī nāma | prabalānilākulānalajvālākalāpamadhyagatasyānuktasiddhaṃ dāhaduḥkham | tṛṣṇāvidheyamanasāṃ cābhimukhaḥ parābhava utsaṅgagatāni sarvadainyāny āsannavartī paribhavo bhayam upari vyavasthitam abhito vipralambhavaikṛtāni | saṃkṣepataḥ sarvam aśivajālam upagṛhya tṛṣṇā naram upabadhnāti | sa ca madviyogadainyāvakāśo na hṛdi karaṇīyaḥ | īdṛśo hi lokasvabhāvo viyogaduḥkhānugatā eva hi priyajanasaṃyogāḥ |
dīrghakālaparicayād dṛḍhasnehanibaddhāny api sauhṛdāni kṣaṇena viśliṣyanti | prāṇināṃ viparyāsaś caiṣa cetasaḥ priyo 'yaṃ mameti | dṛśyante kāraṇāntaraviparyayāt parivartamānāni priyāpriyāṇi jīvaloke | tasmān na paratantreṣv apariniṣpannasvabhāveṣu prakṛtibhedavartiṣu vipralambhapadasthāneṣu kṣaṇavipariṇāmalolaśīleṣu śokāyāsamayeṣu priyasamāgameṣv abhiniviśyātmā khedayitavyaḥ | tatra sukhaṃ dhairyam eva paruṣāṇām āpatsv avalambo bhavati viṣādam avadhīrayati śokam uparuṇaddhi vighnayati āpadam āpatantīṃ prajñānasahitaṃ ca tad evābhimatam artham ānayati |
śokānivṛttis tu niṣprayojanam āśrayaṃ saṃtāpayati kṛtyam antarayati kāntim ācchinatti pratibhānam āyāsayaty āsannasnehaduḥkhaṃ suhṛjjanaṃ .... dharmārthayaśaḥsukhāni copahanti | matkṛtam anupaśyadbhis tu bhavadbhiḥ puṇyeṣv ādaraḥ karaṇīyaḥ | puṇyam eva hi prāṇinām ihāmutra ca niratyayo bandhur āpatsu viṣādī sahāyaḥ pātheyam ayatnavāhyaṃ pradīpas tamasi prapāteṣu saṃkramaṃ bhayasthāneṣv ārakṣā maṅgalam advaidhasiddham atyantikaṃ siddhaṃ sūpacaraḥ svāmī parāyaṇam āpadgatānām āyatanam avipariṇāmināṃ sukhānāṃ kṣetraṃ diśāvidiśāntavyāpināṃ yaśasāṃ ākaraḥ praśaṃsānām anabhibhūtaṃ vaiśāradyam | puṇyāvaṣṭhambhād eva ca puruṣo duravagāhe 'pi sukham avagāhate | paralokakāntāre viṣādapadasthāne 'pi nāma maraṇasamaye na viṣīdanti puṇyakarmāṇaḥ | kaṇṭakapracayakarkaśāny api janmadurgāṇi prāyeṇākṣatāḥ saṃcaranti puṇyabalinaḥ | puṇyair eva cākhilajagaddhitasukhādhyāśayapravṛttivistīrṇām ākarṣayanti sakalabhuvanādhipatyābhiṣekamahatīṃ sarvalokasādhāraṇāṃ tāthāgatīṃ guṇasamṛddhiṃ prāg eva pratanusukhānavakāśādīnavāṃ pracurajanamanovikāriṇīm anantaduḥkhabāṇasaṃnipātadūṣitām āyāsinīm iha paratra ca bāliśānāṃ pratikṣaṇavyayānubandhādūṣitām anekarūpavairakṛtānuṣaṅgadāruṇāṃ bhavabhogamayīm aśivām akhilāṃ viparītasukhābhiniveśakhalāṃ saṃpattisaṃjñāntaritāṃ vipattim akāraṇabhraṃśamanovidāhinīm ity alam iti prasaṅgenātipatati | kāryakālaś caramasaṃdeśo 'yaṃ bhadramukhā ity uktvā bodhisattvo muhūrtam ekāgramano babhūva |
nivāryamāṇo 'pi śataiḥ suhṛdbhir bāṣpāmbuvisyandivilocanāntaiḥ |
sādhuḥ svadehāśrayaṇīm apekṣāṃ tatyāja lokavyasanopataptaḥ || GoSv_49 ||
ārtasvarair aviratair avibhaktavarṇais teṣāṃ viṣādapariluptamanaḥsthitīnām |
āpūryamāṇasalilapradarāntarālaḥ saṃcukṣubhe bhṛśataraṃ lavaṇāmburāśiḥ || GoSv_50 ||
bodhisattvo 'pi mahāsattva iti praṇidhim upabṛmhayām āsa śāntaye sarvasattvānām |
divyā tāvat prakṛticapalā sopasargā vibhūtiḥ
prāg evānyā parimitasukhapratyayapratyapāyā |
tasmān nārtho mama ⏑ ⏑ sukhaiḥ svapnamāyopamānaiḥ
puṇyād asmān na ca śamasukhaṃ prārthaye projjhya lokān || GoSv_51 ||
mohāvarte maraṇamakare mānapāṣāṇagarbhe
tṛṣṇātoye madanakaluṣe krodhasaṃsarpisarpe |
magnaṃ lokaṃ bhavajalanidhau śokavātāvadhūte
puṇyād asmād aham aśaraṇaṃ kṛtsnam uttārayeyam || GoSv_52 ||
evaṃ kṛtvā praṇidhim acalaṃ sādrisārasthirātmā
tyaktāpekṣaḥ sucaritaśatopārjite 'pi svadehe |
nistriṃśena pramuditamanāḥ pāṭayām āsa kukṣiṃ
svāṃ śokārtivyathitahṛdayaḥ prāṇināṃ tāraṇāya || GoSv_53 ||
atha śuśruvire giraḥ śubhāḥ suravidyādharayakṣarakṣasām |
iti citramanoharāśrayāḥ patitās tasya guṇopasaṃhitāḥ || GoSv_54 ||
sattvārthapratipattikauśalam aho hī dhīratā cetasaḥ
puṇyābhyāsaviśeṣapuṇyamahatām āścaryarūpasthitiḥ |
sādhūnāṃ svasukhānurāgavigamasvacchā bata prakriyā
– – – ⏑ ⏑ – ⏑ – bata kṛpā nāpekṣate svāśrayam || GoSv_55 ||
loko 'yaṃ vinimīlito 'pi viduṣā pronmīlitaḥ sarvataḥ
kīrtyā candramayūkhadhautakumudacchāyā ⏑ – – ⏑ – |
etenaiva nimajjatāpi bhuvanaṃ magnaṃ samabhyuddhṛtaṃ
janmāvaskarakardame sphuradurukleśakrimivyākule || GoSv_56 ||
tiryag vikṣipyamānaṃ navajalaśiśirair mandamandair marudbhir
divyodyānadrumebhyaḥ kusumam avirataṃ taccharīre papāta |
abhyudgamyāmburāśeḥ sphuṭamaṇikiraṇaśrīkarālaiḥ śirobhir
vyābhugnopāntamadhyaiḥ kuvalayamṛdubhis taṃ bhujaṅgāḥ praṇemuḥ || GoSv_57 ||
lakṣmyā samālabdham iva prakāmaṃ pramṛṣṭacāmīkaracāruvarṇam |
samudgataprāṇam api prasannaṃ rarāja tat tasya vibhoḥ śarīram || GoSv_58 ||
ālambya plavam iva te 'tha taccharīraṃ bāṣpāmbuvyatikarapāṭalāntanetrāḥ |
utterur makarakarakṣatormicakraṃ tasyaiva praṇidhibalāśrayāt samudram || GoSv_59 ||
tad evam atiduṣkarāṇi bhagavān asau bhūtaye
cakāra jagatāṃ kṛpāparigatāmalādhyāśayaḥ |
prasādayata tatra mānasam ato jagadbāndhave
samagrabhuvanopakārakaraṇaikavīre jine || GoSv_60 ||
prasādya ca mano munau sucaritaikaratnākare
vaco 'vitathavādinaḥ śrutirasāyanaṃ śrūyatām |
tadaśravaṇavañcitaṃ jagad idaṃ bhramaty āturaṃ
bhavādhvani nirāśraye vyasanakaṇṭakāndhācite || GoSv_61 ||
iti śrīsārthavāhajātakaṃ samāptam ||
***************************************************************************
Sarvaṃdada = GoSd
based on the edition by Ratna Handurukande. Five Buddhist Legends in the Campū Style - From a collection named Avadānasārasamuccaya. Bonn 1984 (Indica et Tibetica, 4).
14. Sarvaṃdada
paraduḥkhaduḥkhitāḥ svajīvitam api nāpekṣante sādhavaḥ |
tadyathānuśrūyate |
bodhisattvo 'nyatamaṃ svakulakramāgataṃ mahīmaṇḍalaṃ samanuśaśāsa | tasyārthijanamanoharair aviṣamapravṛttimadhuratarair anatikrāntakālābhilaṣitaiḥ phalāśākārpaṇyopaśamasvacchaśobhair vibhavavisargair lokān saṃtarpayataḥ sarvaṃdada ity evaṃ yathārthaṃ nāma prathitam āsīt |
jagaddhitādhānasamutsukatvāt sa rājyabhāraṃ bibharāṃ babhūva |
kṣitīśvaraḥ pūrvakṛtānavadyapuṇyaprabhāvopanataṃ krameṇa || GoSd_1 ||
na tasya kiṃpākaphalopamāś calā mano manovibhramamātrabhadrikāḥ |
svabhāgadheyopanatā vibhūtayo babandhur āryaprakṛter mahātmanaḥ || GoSd_2 ||
pariśramas tasya babhūva yautako mahākṛpādhīnamater mahīpateḥ |
prabhutvam āsīj jagatāṃ tv abādhithaṃ vibhūtisaṃbhogasukheṣu bhūriṣu || GoSd_3 ||
na tasya mātsaryatamo'vaguṇṭhanaṃ babhūva gātreṣv api mānasaṃ yadā |
tadā kathaivoparatāsukhāgate tṛṇopame śokanibandhane dhane || GoSd_4 ||
taṃ kila mahātmānam anyatamaḥ pārthivo 'tṛptaḥ svarājyaśriyā parityaktadharmayaśāḥ sukhasādhanopāyadāruṇaḥ svarājyād uccālayitum upacakrame |
saṃprāpya bhogān mahato 'py anāryāḥ panthānam āryācaritaṃ vilaṅghya |
tṛṣṇāparītāḥ karuṇātmakeṣu sādhuṣv api krodhaviṣaṃ vamanti || GoSd_5 ||
bhaiṣajyavṛkṣā iva ye kadā cit kva cit kathaṃ cij jagato hitāya |
bhavanti tān apy upataptacittāḥ krodhāgninā kāpuruṣā dahanti || GoSd_6 ||
kurvīta ko nāma manuṣya āryaḥ sacetanas teṣu manaḥpradoṣam |
yeṣāṃ yaśobhiḥ kumudāvadātair udbhāsitānīva digantarāṇi || GoSd_7 ||
atha dharaṇirajobhiḥ śārikākaṇṭhadhūmrais turagakhuranipātaprodgataiś chādayan kham |
sa nṛpatir upatasthe mattamātaṅgasainyair upavanatarupūgān ārujan meghanīlān || GoSd_8 ||
udadhir iva yugānte plāvayaṃl lokam antarlulitamakarapucchacchinnacañcattaraṅgaḥ |
sa nṛpabalasamūho nagnanistriṃśapattrasphuritaravimayūkhas tatpuraṃ saṃrurodha || GoSd_9 ||
upanatam api puṇyair vipralambhāvasānaṃ dhig anupaśamakāri śrīsukhaṃ pārthivānām |
piśitam iva vipūti kravyabhugmaṇḍalānāṃ yad iha bhavati puṃsāṃ vairavairasya mūlam || GoSd_10 ||
atha bodhisattvaḥ prāg eva viditaviṣayadoṣavairavairaḥ saṃrambhavipralabhādyanarthabhūyiṣṭhaṃ rājyam atimanyamānaḥ svasukhasaṃbhogābhiṣvaṅgadainyānupakliṣṭamānasaś cintayāṃ babhūva |
dhig astv anāryaṃ viṣayāśrayaṃ sukhaṃ samīraṇoddhūtalatāntacañcalam |
upāsate yatra nibaddhamānasā narā daśāṃ bandhujanopatāpinīm || GoSd_11 ||
vātoddhūtataraṅgitadhvajaśikhāpratyāhatāmbhodharaṃ
dānaprasrutisiktadantamusalakrūradvipendrākulam |
śakto 'rātibalaṃ vihantum akhilaṃ bāhudvitīyo 'py ahaṃ
rakṣed akṣatacāriṇī yadi kṛpā māteva māṃ nāpadi || GoSd_12 ||
yā vā śrīr adhigamyate paravadhavyāsaṅgadagdhātmanā
tāṃ vāñched bhramaropagītakusumāṃ ko vadhyamālām iva |
yo 'pi svārhanibandhanapraṇayinā saṃprasthito vartmanā
prāg eva vyasanāturasya jagato yo 'haṃ hitāyodyataḥ || GoSd_13 ||
api ca
rājye 'paro yadi mama praṇayaṃ karoti pūjyo mayā nanu viśeṣata eva rājā |
rājyāśrayaṃ khalu parārtham ahaṃ bibharmi saṃkleśabhāram imam āyataduḥkhahetum || GoSd_14 ||
atithir iva yato 'yaṃ mānanīyo narendro madupahitavibhūtiprārthanākṛṣṭacetāḥ |
upacitakuśalatvāc cānukampāviśeṣāt suta iva vinayārthaṃ ko 'tra kopāvakāśaḥ || GoSd_15 ||
unmocayaty eva balāc ca yo māṃ rājyābhidhānād vyasanapratānāt |
yady atra kuryāṃ manasaḥ prakopaṃ pāpo 'paraḥ ko 'tha mayā samaḥ syāt || GoSd_16 ||
rājyasya doṣāvayave niveśaṃ prakhyāpayan hanti yaśaḥsukhāni |
mām arthataḥ śikṣayate narendro rājyābhidhāne tamasi bhramantam || GoSd_17 ||
tyaktavyam etena ca kāraṇena kṣitīśvaraśrīsukham ātmakāmaiḥ |
yad atra saktasya janasya vairabhayaprasaṅgāḥ śirasi sphuranti || GoSd_18 ||
yo vāham utsṛjya tapovanāni nirantarāyāṇy abhitaḥ śivāni |
gṛhābhidhānaṃ bhayam āvasāmi nārhāmi nāhaṃ vyasanāny amūni || GoSd_19 ||
tat svastirājyadyutivistarebhyo naikavyalīkāśrayadāruṇebhyaḥ |
yāsyāmi śāntāni vanāny ato 'haṃ vivekajaprītinibandhanāni || GoSd_20 ||
kalyāṇamitraṃ yata eva rājā mamādya naiṣkramyasukhodayāya |
kalyāṇam evāstv anayo 'py ato 'sya sabandhumitrasya śaracchatāni || GoSd_21 ||
mā gā garvaṃ mahimnaḥ kṣitipatir aham ity ujjhyatāṃ vipralambhaḥ
pratyāsannopatāpām anuvahasi vṛthā bhaṅginīṃ kiṃ nayājñām |
rājyaṃ tyaktavyam eva vyasanaparigataṃ nātyajas tvaṃ kimarthaṃ
śaṅke daurjanyam itthaṃ mama nṛpatir ayaṃ kṣāpayiṣyaty ayatnaḥ || GoSd_22 ||
kadā tyaktvā gehaṃ kukṛtaśatasaṃbādhavirasaṃ
vane vatsyāmīti praśamasukhasaṃbhogasubhage |
vitarkā ye bhūtāḥ suciram anubaddhā mama mateḥ
prasiddhās te diṣṭyā kṣitipatim imaṃ prāpya na cirāt || GoSd_23 ||
iti viniścitya bodhisattvo janmāntarābhyastanaiṣkramyasukhābhyudayaparicayo mṛga iva vāgurāvarodhanirgamopalambhodbhūtapramodaḥ samapanītarājyaśrīsūcakālaṃkāravibhramakāyabhāralaghuviviktavigrahaḥ parair aparijñātatapovanagamanaprayojanaḥ saṃrūḍhapraṇayaviśrambhasnehabahumānaniratyayaṃ ca bandhuvargaṃ svapuṇyabalāvaṣṭambhopanatasukhopabhogyāṃ ca rājalakṣmīṃ paryuṣitopabhogamalinamlānakusumabandhanām iva srajaṃ parityajyānytamad viviktam āśramapadam alaṃcakāra |
āhūyamāna iva pallavināṃ drumāṇāṃ
śākhākaraiḥ svakusumābharaṇābhirāmaiḥ |
śāntaṃ vanāntam upagamya sa bodhisattvaḥ
prāpto 'mṛtaṃ nṛpasukhair anavāptapūrvam || GoSd_24 ||
yāny eva śokaparidevamukhāni loke kāmātmanām anucitopaśamotsavānām |
tāny eva nāma dadhati praśamapriyāṇāṃ prītiṃ nirāmiṣasukhapraṇayānavadyām || GoSd_25 ||
puṣpādhivāsaśucibhiḥ sa vanāntavātaiḥ
saṃvījitaḥ prativinodya śarīrakhedam |
dhyātvā pramādamalināṃ manujendralakṣmīṃ
saṃvegam eva manasi kṣitipaḥ pupoṣa || GoSd_26 ||
kṛtvā namaḥ sa bhuvanatrayaśaṅkarebhyaḥ
sarvātmanā daśasu dikṣu tathāgatebhyaḥ |
amlānaśādvalakuthāparibhogaramye
mūle taroḥ kṣitipatir niṣasāda madhye || GoSd_27 ||
sa khedito 'ntaḥpurasundarīṇāṃ saṃkleśapakṣānuguṇair vilāsaiḥ |
viviktasaṃbhogasukhāny araṇyāny ālokya viśrānta iva kṣitīśaḥ || GoSd_28 ||
parisravannirjharavāridhārāprakṣālitaśyāmaśilātalāni |
sānūni paśyan sa mahīdharāṇām ayatnaramyāṇi mudaṃ jagāma || GoSd_29 ||
āliṅgitān puṣpabharālasābhiḥ snehād iva prāṇasamāṃl latābhiḥ |
mahīruhān bhūripalāśanīlān ālokya reme sa mahīmahendraḥ || GoSd_30 ||
akarkaśaśyāmakaśerukāṇi bhramaddvirephāhatapuṣkarāṇi |
nirīkṣamāṇaḥ sa nṛpo 'bhireme sarāṃsi pāṭhīnakulākulāni || GoSd_31 ||
vivekajaprītisukhānukūlāṃ nisargaramyāṃ sa vanāntabhūmim |
nirīkṣamāṇaḥ kṣitipaḥ praharṣaṃ jagāma saṃśāntamanovikāraḥ || GoSd_32 ||
udīkṣya saṃsaktaśikhaṇḍikekāmano'bhirāmāṇi sa kānanāni |
anekasaṃkleśaviṣopadagdhāṃ nṛpaśriyaṃ bhūmipatir jagarhe || GoSd_33 ||
kvāsau viparyāsasukhābhimānaprasaṅgajihmā kṣitipālalakṣmīḥ |
kva caiva cetovinibandhanāni śāntāny araṇyāśrayiṇāṃ sukhāni || GoSd_34 ||
anartharāgāśrayadūṣitāya namo 'stu tasmai kṣayiṇe sukhāya |
viṣajya yasmin manasaḥ pravṛttiṃ kṛpāspadatvaṃ viduṣāṃ vrajanti || GoSd_35 ||
avanataśikhair vānīrāṇāṃ drumais taṭarohibhiḥ
kṛtaparikaraśrīsaṃbhogāḥ praśāntarayoddhavāḥ |
haritapulināḥ śaṣpodbhedair jharaiḥ saritaḥ śivāḥ
kṣititalapatiḥ paśyaṃl lebhe ratiṃ sa nirāmiṣām || GoSd_36 ||
vitathaviṣayakrodhābhyāsaprayogamalīmasaṃ
hṛdayam asatāṃ śānte 'raṇye ratiṃ katham eṣyati |
sa tu narapatir gotrotkarṣaprabhāvaparigrahād
viṣayavimukhaḥ prītiṃ bheje parāṃ vijane vane || GoSd_37 ||
prakṛticapalā naikāpāyā nirantaradāruṇā
na khalu hṛdayaṃ no jñānārthaṃ haranti vibhūtayaḥ |
apagatamanaḥsaṃkṣobhāṇāṃ vanāntam upeyuṣāṃ
bhavati tu satāṃ pūrvābhyāsān matiḥ praguṇā śubhe || GoSd_38 ||
hariṇacaraṇakṣuṇṇopāntāḥ saśādvalanirjharāḥ
kusumaśabalair viśvākhātais taraṅgitapādapāḥ |
muditavihagaśreṇīcitradhvanipratināditā
manasi na mudaṃ kasyādadhyuḥ śivā vanarājayaḥ || GoSd_39 ||
praśamavidhure nityodvegaprade gṛhacārake
viṣayamarutā vyādhūtānāṃ hatopaniṣatsukham |
uparatajanakṣobhāyāsaprakāmasukhe vane
vrajati tu manaḥ sadyaḥ śāntiṃ kukāryasamākulam || GoSd_40 ||
athānyatamo brāhmaṇo dāridryaduḥkhābhyāhatas tatpratīkāracikīrṣayā mandotsāho 'pi bodhisattvam ekam ārtāyanam avagamya tadviṣayāntam upagacchan mārgaparibhraṃśaparyākulātmā tatas tataḥ paribhraman kṣudduḥkhopaglapitatanur adhvaklamaviklavāvidheyagurutaracaraṇavigrahas tad āśramapadam āsasāda | dṛṣṭvā cainaṃ bodhisattvaś cirābhyāgatasnigdhabāndhavasnehātiriktavātsalyapeśalayā pibann iva dṛṣṭyā pratyudgamyābhivādya ca kṛtapratisaṃmodanam āgamanaprayojanaṃ paryapṛcchat | brāhmaṇo 'bravīt |
yaḥ sarvado nāma bhuvi prasiddho yathārthanāmā naralokapālaḥ |
kīrtyā samāhūta ivāsmi tasya prāptas tam ārtāyanam īkṣamāṇaḥ || GoSd_41 ||
trātā sa eva vyasanāturāṇāṃ vanīpakānāṃ sa ca bandhur ekaḥ |
tam eva caikaṃ vyapadiśya sādhum anyatra maunavratam eti vāṇī || GoSd_42 ||
tat tasya vacanaṃ śrutvā sa kṛpāpeśalāśayaḥ |
ācakampe mahāsattvas tadduḥkhapavanāhataḥ || GoSd_43 ||
atha sa mahātmā dīrgham uṣṇaṃ ca niśvasya taṃ brāhmaṇaṃ provāca |
upāyaś cintyatām anyo dvija duḥkhopaśāntaye |
bhraṣṭaiśvaryaḥ sa bhūpālas tapase vanam āśritaḥ || GoSd_44 ||
atha sa brāhmaṇaḥ samīhitārthapratyāśāpraṇayabhaṅgadainyākrāntamānasaḥ sahasā pṛthivyāṃ nipapāta paraṃ ca saṃmoham upajagāma |
āśāparyastadhairyāṇi hṛdayāni prasaṅginām |
dehināṃ moham āyānti hetunā yena kena cit || GoSd_45 ||
atha bodhisattvas taṃ brāhmaṇaṃ śītābhir adbhiḥ pariṣiñcya pratilabdhasaṃjñaṃ samāśvāsayann abravīt |
asty anyo 'pi pratīkāro bhavadāśāsamṛddhaye |
ahaṃ sarvaṃdado rājā mā śucas tvam iha dvija || GoSd_46 ||
sarvaṃdado nāma kathaṃ kadā vā yasya svadehe 'pi manaḥprasaṅgaḥ |
yathārthanāmā tv adhunā bhaviṣyāmy ahaṃ tvadabhyāgamanotsavena || GoSd_47 ||
madrājyapraṇayī rājā māṃ samanveṣate kila |
baddhvā māṃ dehy atas tasmai sa tvāṃ samtoṣayiṣyati || GoSd_48 ||
anekaduḥkhopanipātakātaraś cirasya tāvad bhavadāśrayād ayam |
mamopayogaṃ guṇapakṣasiddhaye śarīrasaṃjñaḥ kalir adya yāsyati || GoSd_49 ||
jarārujāmṛtyukhalūrikām imāṃ tanuṃ samāśritya sa hanta yo 'dya me |
manoratho brāhmaṇamukhya pūryatāṃ tava prabhāvād abhivāñchitaś ciram || GoSd_50 ||
prītir nṛpasya tava cārthaviśeṣasiddhiḥ saṃpatsyate mama ca pāramitāprakarṣaḥ |
ekaṃ śarīram atisṛjya vipatparītaṃ paśyotsavātiśayam āpatitaṃ krameṇa || GoSd_51 ||
evaṃvidhe 'tithijanapraṇayābhidhāne prītyāgame ca mama kāryasamṛddhihetau |
dehe kṛtāntamakarāsyapuṭātithau ca naikopasargavihite vidhir asti ko 'nyaḥ || GoSd_52 ||
kāyād asārād aham adya sāraṃ bhavantam āsādya samujjihīrṣuḥ |
manorathaṃ tat saphalaṃ kuruṣva tvam adya me vipra cirānubaddham || GoSd_53 ||
evam astv iti pāpātmā pratiśuśrāva sa dvijaḥ |
atikramyāryamaryādāṃ lobhopahatamānasaḥ || GoSd_54 ||
koṭarāntargatavyālaviṣād apy atidāruṇaiḥ |
viṣayair upataptānāṃ pāpaṃ kiṃ nāma duṣkaram || GoSd_55 ||
ekaḥ parārthaṃ pradadau svadehaṃ samādade 'nyaḥ param ātmahetoḥ |
aho vikṛṣṭaṃ caritaṃ narāṇāṃ guṇeṣu doṣeṣu ca sādarāṇām || GoSd_56 ||
taṃ bodhisattvaṃ vinibadhya gāḍhaṃ paścādbhujaṃ cauram iva dvijātiḥ |
samācakarṣa prakṛtipragalbho nivāryamāṇo vanadevatābhiḥ || GoSd_57 ||
sākṣād ayaṃ dharma ivāvatīrṇaḥ praśāntavākkāyamanovikāraḥ |
dvijādhamenāvinayāvalepakrūreṇa kaṣṭaṃ hriyate maharṣiḥ || GoSd_58 ||
amī rudantīva vilolapallavāḥ praśastapuṣpāśrumukhā mahīruhāḥ |
caladdvirephadhvanidīnanisvanā viyujyamānā muninā sumedhasā || GoSd_59 ||
sudurlabham darśanam asya sarvathā vilocanaprītikarasya dehinām |
vilepur ity udgataśokakātarāḥ pragāḍhaśokā munayo vanaukasaḥ || GoSd_60 ||
ādāya vipro 'tha tam āryasattvaṃ niḥsādhvasānākuladhīraceṣṭam |
praveśayām āsa puraṃ sa yasmin mahīpatis tṣṭhati tatsapatnaḥ || GoSd_61 ||
yam adrākṣur netraiḥ purayuvatayaḥ snehavikacair
gajaskandhārūḍhaṃ patim iva surāṇāṃ narapatim |
tam evāpaśyaṃs tāḥ paravaśagataṃ valkaladharaṃ
mukhaiḥ śokāyāsastimitagurupakṣmāntanayanaiḥ || GoSd_62 ||
taṃ mattavāraṇagatiṃ kanakāvadātaṃ
prāṃśuṃ sumerum iva lakṣaṇaratnacitram |
cīrāmbaraṃ vṛjinadīrghajaṭākalāpaṃ
dṛṣṭvā nṛpo ripur adhīratayā cakampe || GoSd_63 ||
tathābhūtaṃ cainam avekṣya sādhvasākulitamatiś cintayām āsa |
ko nv eṣa kāñcanaśilātalacāruvakṣāḥ
kṣāmodaro bhujagabhogavilambibāhuḥ |
pratyādiśann iva kukāryasamākulaṃ māṃ
prāpto yuvāpi vinayapratipattidhīraḥ || GoSd_64 ||
dharmo 'vatīrṇa iva vigrahavān kuto 'yam
ālambavalkaladharo nayanābhirāmaḥ |
baddhaś ca nāma ca na dainyaviṣādavaśyas
tejonidhiḥ praśamam udgiratīva cāyam || GoSd_65 ||
atha sa brāhmaṇādhamas taṃ rājānam abravīt | jayatu jayatu mahārājo diṣṭyā vardhase | yo 'sau tava pratyanīko rājā kenāpi prayojanenāraṇyam anupraviśya tāpasanepathyāvacchādito daurātmyaṃ kim apy ārebhe | sa eṣa mayā balātkāraṃ tvatpriyacikīrṣayā baddhvā mīna iva sphurann ānītas tad atra devaḥ pramāṇam iti | atha sa rājā tat tasya pāpakarmaṇaḥ karmāsaṃbhāvayann avocad enam | mā tāvad bhoḥ |
jetuṃ sāgaramekhalāṃ vasumatīṃ bāhudvitīyo 'py ayaṃ
śaktaḥ śaktimatāṃ varaḥ karikaravyālambibāhudrumaḥ |
tvaṃ śakto 'sya parābhavaṃ katham are kartuṃ bṛhadvakṣasaḥ
tat tvaṃ brūhi parābhavanti na mṛgāḥ siṃhaṃ sphuratkesaram || GoSd_66 ||
sa tasmai rājñe yathābhūtam āviścakāra | dhik tvām iti ca nirbhartsitaḥ kopakaluṣayā dṛṣṭyā tena rājñā parāṃ vrīḍām āpannaḥ | svayam eva vimucya bandhanāni kṣitipaḥ so 'tha yathāsukhaṃ nṛparṣim upaveśya tam āsane mahārhe bahumānānatavigraho jagāda |
guṇabhaktitayātimānuṣaṃ te nṛpa karmātiśayāvadānam etat |
prathayanti surāsurapradhānā bahumānaślatham ānataiḥ śirobhiḥ || GoSd_67 ||
yadi rañjayituṃ prajāḥ samartho nṛpa rājety abhidhānasaṃniveśaḥ |
guṇaratnanidhe tvam eva rājā viguṇo rañjayituṃ jagan na śaktaḥ || GoSd_68 ||
anuśādhi yathā purā puraṃ svaṃ vayam ājñāpravaṇā bhavadvidhānām |
vinayād vyasanaṃ ca naḥ kṣamethāḥ skhalati proṣitalocanaḥ same 'pi || GoSd_69 ||
jātaprasādam atha taṃ nṛpatiṃ viditvā pātrīkṛtaṃ sucaritasya sa bodhisattvaḥ |
śiṣyaṃ vinītam iva gauravabhāranamraṃ provāca nīlajaladastanayitnughoṣaḥ || GoSd_70 ||
āyur nṛṇām acirakālavināśi tāvat taptopalodaraniṣikta ivāmbubinduḥ |
saṅgāḥ priyaiḥ saha sadaiva viyogatiktāḥ saṃpattayo vipariṇāmaviṣāviṣahyāḥ || GoSd_71 ||
kāmā muhūrtavitathābhiniveśarāmāḥ kiṃpākapādapaphalapratimopabhogāḥ |
naikāntarāyavirasaṃ sabhayaṃ savairaṃ rājyaṃ pramādavadhabandhanimittabhūtam || GoSd_72 ||
tasmād vipākamadhurāṇi kuruṣva nityaṃ karmāṇi sajjanamanovinibandhanāni |
śokāśrukātaramukhās tu vipākakāle yeṣāṃ bhavanti puruṣāḥ prajahīhi tāni || GoSd_73 ||
nārtho rājyasukhaiḥ punar mama calai riktair anāśvāsikair
vairāyāsaviṣādadainyakalahadvāraiḥ parapratyayaiḥ |
utkaṇṭhāṃ janayanti me kṣitidharāḥ saṃsaktadhārādharāḥ
puṣpālambakadambapādapavanaśyāmopakaṇṭhāḥ śivāḥ || GoSd_74 ||
hariṇakulaviluptasnigdhaśaṣpottarīyā nipatitasitapuṣpā dyaur ivālakṣyatārā |
apaharati balān me mānasaṃ kānanāntakṣitir uparatarājyaprārthanāvipralambham || GoSd_75 ||
sthiravanagamanāśayaṃ viditvā nṛpatir asāv atha taṃ viśuddhasattvam |
apahṛtahṛdayo guṇais tadiyair vanagamanābhimukhaḥ kilāvatasthe || GoSd_76 ||
avagamitamanāś ca bodhisattvaḥ kṣitipatinā vinayānatena tena |
uparataviṣayaspṛho 'pi ceto vanagamanād vinivartayāṃ babhūva || GoSd_77 ||
vana iva bhavane 'pi bodhisattvā viṣayasukhavyasanāparītasattvāḥ |
munaya iva vanāntavāsanimnāḥ praśamarasaikavihāriṇo bhavanti || GoSd_78 ||
bhavana iva vane 'pi sādhavas te jagadudayaikanibandhanaprayogāḥ |
svatanum api parārtham utsṛjanti praṇayijanapraṇayaṃ na khaṇḍayanti || GoSd_79 ||
ata iha bhavanaṃ vanaṃ ca tulyaṃ jagadupajīvyavibhūtivistarāṇām |
avikalabhuvanopakārapārapraṇayakṛtavyavasāyamānasānām || GoSd_80 ||
tena dattaṃ samādāya svarājyaṃ lokasārathiḥ |
dhanaṃ rājā sa viprāya vāñchitātyadhikaṃ dadau || GoSd_81 ||
tasyāścaryam udāradharmasuratiṃ cākarṇya viproditaṃ
tyaktvā vairavikāraduḥsahataraṃ krodhābhidhānaṃ viṣam |
dhṛtvā maulim ivonnate ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ – – – ⏑ rājā svayaṃ
cakre taccaraṇāmbujapraṇayinīm uṣṇīṣamālāṃ kṣaṇāt || GoSd_82 ||
tasmin gate nijapuraṃ vinayaprapanne saṃprāpya rājyam arihīnam udārapuṇyaḥ |
dharmeṇa kīrtidhavalāmbudhiphenamālāvelādukūlalalitāṃ pṛthivīṃ śaśāsa || GoSd_83 ||
caritam atigatopamānaśobhaṃ na hi vibhavo 'sty anugantum īśvarāṇām |
mama kṛpaṇamates tathāpi caitat kṛtam atisāhasam ātmano hitāya || GoSd_84 ||
kuśalam upacitaṃ kṛpātmakānāṃ caritam idaṃ vinibadhya yan mayādya |
bhavatu bhuvanaśāntaye tad āśu jvalatu tathāgataśāsanaṃ tataś ca || GoSd_85 ||
iti sarvaṃdadajātakam ||
***************************************************************************
Śvan = GoŚv
Ed. Michael Hahn.
Cf. Michael Hahn. Der grosse Legendenkranz Mahajjātakamālā. Wiesbaden 195 (Asiatische Forschungen, 88). No. 8: Somajātakāvadāna
16. Śvan
(247b6) paraduḥkhakātarā devarājyam apy avadhīrayanti sādhavaḥ ||
tadyathānuśrūyate
bodhisattvabhūtaḥ (248a) kila bhagavān svapuṇyaparipākaviśeṣopanatam amarapurādhipatyam kārayām āsa | naparidyūtahṛdayena sarvalokātiśayināpi mahimnā kevalaṃ puṇyānām avandhyaphalam āviṣkurvann amarapuranivāsināṃ cānugrahāya ||
jagad dṛṣṭvānantavyasanakuliśāpātavihataṃ
na sa svarge reme prakṛtiramaṇīye 'pi bhagavān |
tadā hy enaṃ sā dhīr hṛdi tudati niḥsaṅgam aniśaṃ
parārthaprāgbhārā paramavidhurā svāduvidhurā || GoŚv_1 ||
akṛtakuśalavyāpārānāṃ svabhūtinibandhanaṃ
kṛpaṇamanasāṃ – – yad vā mano bahu manyate |
svacaritapariprāptaiśvaryaṃ jagaddhitakāriṇā
na viṣayasukheṣv āsthaṃ ceto mahaty api rakṣyate || GoŚv_2 ||
sa kadā cij jambūdvīpam avalokayan dadarśa [!] evaṃ lokam aśakyapratīkāravyādhiduḥkhopaplutaṃ viṣamavirasakṛtavaidyasāmarthyaṃ samaraṇam āvarjja(?)vyavasāyaviklavaṃ romanthamānam iva piśitāśanair ihaiva narakaduḥkhāny anubhavantaṃ vismṛtasnehabandhumitrasuhṛcchaucācāraprayojanam ||
kṛtāntakarmānta iva pravṛttas tadā sa rogāntarakalpatulyaḥ |
aśakyarūpapratikārabhīmo mahātyayo vyādhikṛto vikāraḥ || GoŚv_3 ||
kṣuttṛṣṇācetanaparigatāḥ sānubandhaṃ stananto
vikṣiptāṅgāḥ kṣititalarajoguṇṭhitoddhastakeśāḥ |
smāraṃ smāraṃ jalakaṇamucāṃ mallikāmālutānāṃ
– – – – madhukaragaṇair mārga āsannapātāḥ || GoŚv_4 ||
śvāsādhmātabṛhatkaṭhorajaṭharavyābhinnanāsāpuṭāḥ
sṛkkāntapratibaddhaśuṣkavirasaśleṣmānanā bhīṣaṇāḥ |
rūkṣasthūlaśirāpratānajaṭilatvaksnāyuśeṣāśrayāḥ
ke cit pūrvakṛtaṃ ninindur aśubhaṃ karmābhisaṃdhisthiram || GoŚv_5 ||
kvathitapiśitarandhraprodvamatpūyadhārā malinavikṛtadehāḥ ke cid aprekṣaṇīyāḥ |
krimikulapariluptaprāyabāhūdaroruśravaṇanayananāsāḥ prārthayante sma kālam || GoŚv_6 ||
saṃśuṣkādharakaṇṭhatāluvivarās tṛṣṇāgninā dāhinā
rūkṣakṣāmavidāritānanapuṭāḥ pretā ivāyāsinaḥ |
āmattālikuloddhatotpalavanacchannāmbuviṣyandināṃ
vīkṣantaḥ sarasāṃ payāṃsi viviśuḥ ke cit kṛtāntālayam || GoŚv_7 ||
dūṣīkāpaṭalaniruddhalocanāntā durgandhā bahalamalopaliptagātrāḥ |
anye tu klamaśithilāśrayā rujānām ājagmur nilayanatāṃ prabandhinīnām || GoŚv_8 ||
ke cil lālāsalilavisaraklinnasaṃsaktadīrgha-
śmaśruvrātāḥ pathiṣu kṛpaṇāḥ klāntakāyāḥ śayānāḥ |
krūrārāvaiḥ purabalibhujāṃ maṇḍalaiḥ saṃpatadbhir
vyāvṛttāsyā vipadam avaśāḥ pratyapadyanta tīvrām || GoŚv_9 ||
tasya tad atidāruṇam ālokya lokavyasanaṃ mahat kāruṇyam udapādi | atha sa mahāsattvas tena sattvopadraveṇa vyathitamanāḥ sutarām abhivardhitānukampākampitaḥ pitevaikaputravyasanam asahamānaś cintām apede ||
itthaṃ gatānāṃ ka ivābhyupāyaḥ syād āmayocchittisukhaḥ prajānām |
apīha lokatrayabāndhavānāṃ tathāgatānām anṛṇo bhaveyam || GoŚv_10 ||
api nāma bhaven mama pratijñā sakalā lokahitaprayogasiddhyai |
api mānuṣajanmaduḥkhabhājo vyasanebhyaḥ parimokṣam aśnuvīran || GoŚv_11 ||
api nāma na bodhisattvanāmavyapadeśaṃ vitathaṃ samudvaheyam |
api sarvavidām agarhaṇīyāṃ dadhad ājñām animittavatsalānām || GoŚv_12 ||
bhavaduḥkhaśilīmukhakṣatānām api mateva piteva ca prajānām |
aham eva parāyaṇaṃ paraṃ syāṃ bhavaduḥkhāmburayapratīrabhūtaḥ || GoŚv_13 ||
yāvad duḥkhābhibhūtaḥ praviśati na jano rogadaṃṣṭrākarālaṃ
kālāher āsyakośaṃ sakalajagadanugrāsasaṃbhogabhīmam |
tāvad dvandvānurāgaṃ tridaśapurapatiśrīsukhaṃ projjhya ramyaṃ
prāṇatyāgānurāgaṃ praṇayasukhakaraṃ bhūtabhṛtyai karomi || GoŚv_14 ||
vyavasāyam iti jñātvā tasyātyadbhutakarmaṇaḥ |
tadviyogābhiśaṅkārtā vicukruśur athāmarāḥ || GoŚv_15 ||
kṛpālo duḥkhitān asmān parityajya kva yāsyasi |
viṣamasthān iva pitā vatsalo bālaputrakān || GoŚv_16 ||
saddharmasalilotsekair vardhayan pādapān iva |
asmān anāgasas tyaktvā mā yāsīḥ priyadarśana || GoŚv_17 ||
viṣayāsvādacapalair hṛtān indriyavājibhīḥ |
svāmin māsmān parityākṣīḥ prapātāntānucāriṇaḥ || GoŚv_18 ||
praṇāmalolānatamaulibandhanān pragāḍhaśokopanipātakātarān |
athāmarān aśrupariplutekṣaṇān sa sāntvayann ity avadan marutpatiḥ || GoŚv_19 ||
na me na yuṣmāsv anurāgapeśalaṃ mano na cāyaṃ svahitodayādaraḥ |
vikāsinīnāṃ vipadāṃ mukhe sthitaṃ jagat paritrātum ayaṃ tu niścayaḥ || GoŚv_20 ||
tad apramādaḥ kriyatāṃ sa eva vo dhruvaṃ samārtāyanatām upeṣyati |
visaṃvadanty eva samāgamāḥ priyair nipātaramyāḥ pariṇāmadāruṇāḥ || GoŚv_21 ||
sthitvāpi kālam atulaṃ vividhopabhogasaṃbhogavistarasukhais tridaśādhivāse |
karmakṣayād vinipatanti surāḥ smarantaḥ saṃvartakānilahatā iva kalpavṛkṣāḥ || GoŚv_22 ||
mandākinīm api vigāhya sahāpsarobhir unnidrahemakamalocchuritopakaṇṭhām |
kṣārodakāṃ jvalanadarbhakukūlakūlāṃ nighnāḥ punar yadi ca vaitaraṇīṃ bhajante || GoŚv_23 ||
ko nāma teṣu matimān svamano nidadhyād utkṣepaṇīyakusumāvayavopameṣu |
svargopabhogajaniteṣu sukheṣu yeṣām anteṣv apāyavaḍavāmukhasaṃniveśaḥ || GoŚv_24 ||
kalpadrumopavanabhūmiṣu naikaratnaprodbhāsyamānatatatalpaśilātalāsu |
sākaṃ priyābhir anubhūya sukhāni bhūyas tīkṣṇāsipattravanamadhyagatā bhavanti || GoŚv_25 ||
saṃbhrāntabālahariṇekṣaṇacañcalāni vibhrāntakālapariṇāmakarāṇi buddheḥ |
yad dhīndriyārthaparibhogasukhāni tasmād yatnaṃ surāḥ kuruta puṇyaparigrahāya || GoŚv_26 ||
edhobhir agnaya iva praśamaṃ vrajanti kāmāgnayo na viṣayair viṣapānakalpaiḥ |
tasmād upāddhvam anavadyasukhābhirāmāṃ tāthāgatīṃ pratipadaṃ vyasanopaśāntyai || GoŚv_27 ||
anāthānāṃ dainyaglapitamanasāṃ duḥkhāśīviṣa-
gaṇopaghrātānāṃ paraśubhir ivotkṛttavapuṣām |
praśāntyai bhūtānāṃ vayam api tiraścām anukṛtiṃ
kariṣyāmo muktvā surabhavanasaṃbhogavasitām || GoŚv_28 ||
avicalapratibandho dīrghakālānuṣaṅgī
mama jagadupakāraprārthanāsaṃniveśaḥ |
sucaritaparipākasyeti dṛṣṭvā prasiddhiṃ
na khalu kuśalavighnaṃ kartum arhanti santaḥ || GoŚv_29 ||
atimānuṣam apy apāsya citraṃ mahimānaṃ kṛpayā vikṛṣyamāṇaḥ |
sa tu duḥkhakaro gatau tiraścāṃ paramāryaḥ pratisaṃdadhe mahātmā || GoŚv_30 ||
karuṇāmṛtapeśalāśayānāṃ svasukhāsaṅgaviviktamānasānām |
prabhavā iva kalpapādapānām udayā lokahitāya sajjanānām || GoŚv_31 ||
vinayānataratnamauliraśmicchuritās taṃ na marudgaṇapraṇāmāḥ |
manujātisukhaṃ samāpatantaṃ sthirasattvaṃ vinivartayāṃ babhūvuḥ || GoŚv_32 ||
virahavyasanopatāpadīnair nayanair bāṣpataraṅgadhūsarāntaiḥ |
dayitāḥ karuṇaṃ tam īkṣamāṇāḥ śucisattvaṃ na nivartayāṃ babhūvuḥ || GoŚv_33 ||
svajaneṣu na tasya sānukampaṃ na mano dakṣiṇa eva sa prakṛtyā |
avagamya garīyasīṃ tathāpi prakṛtiṃ śvā sa tathā cakāra sādhuḥ || GoŚv_34 ||
sa hitāvahitā rujāturāṇāṃ himavanmerugurur guruḥ prajānām |
puruṣātiśayo guṇaprakarṣān niyataṃ dūrataraṃ samutpapāta || GoŚv_35 ||
tapobhir yāṃ dīrghair yamaniyamasaṃskāragurubhir
vyavasyanti prāptuṃ salilaphalamūlānilabhujaḥ |
vibhūtiṃ tām aindrīṃ tṛṇam iva parityajya kṛpayā
tiraścāṃ sābhāgyaṃ sa jagadupakārārtham agamat || GoŚv_36 ||
śubhābhyāsād eva kṣapitakukṛtapratyayatayā
tathāgatena prāptā bhavagatisamākṣepavaśitā |
yathecchaṃ yatrecchaṃ parahitasamādhānaviduṣas
tathā hy abhūt janmavyasanaśamanāyaiva jagatām || GoŚv_37 ||
svakāmakārānuvidhāyinīm śriyam paṭāntalagnām hutabhukśikhām iva |
na marṣayanti vyasanāturān janān dṛṣṭvā mahāntaḥ karuṇānibandhanāḥ || GoŚv_38 ||
tasyopapattisamakālam athoccacāra lokaṃ sphuran dhvanir iti śravaṇopakārī |
yaḥ pāpy ayaṃ kuru puro bhajanaṃ ca tasya māṃsāsṛjau samupayujya śivaṃ bhajadhvam || GoŚv_39 ||
śrutvātha dhvanim atimānuṣaṃ manuṣyāḥ sāṃhatyasvaritam upetya taṃ pradeśam |
ālokya kṣitidharapīvarātmabhāvaṃ taṃ sādhuṃ kṣamiṇam abhīyur udviṣāṇāḥ || GoŚv_40 ||
āghūrṇasphuṭitakhaḍganiśātapāṇīn dṛṣṭvā tān abhipatato javena gatvā |
hāheti sphuṭavirasaṃ vilepur uccaiḥ pratyastapraśithilamaulayaḥ suraughāḥ || GoŚv_41 ||
māṃ dṛṣṭvā ghanavipulāyatātmabhāvaṃ śrutvā vā surapuravāsināṃ pralāpān |
na kaś cit pratihatamānaso vasāsṛgmoko 'yaṃ kṣaṇam iti so 'bhavad vikārī || GoŚv_42 ||
tān paurān suhṛda ivāvalokya tasya prītir yā manasi manasvino jṛmbhate |
tām eva kṣitidharasāradhīḥ sa mene paryāptaṃ phalam atiduṣkarasya tasya || GoŚv_43 ||
lokānām abhilaṣitopakāramyaṃ matvāsāv upacitamāṃsam ātmabhavam |
ekāntavyasananipātalakṣyabhūte saṃsāre 'py abhiratim ābabandha sādhuḥ || GoŚv_44 ||
ye dhvastāḥ parahitasaṃvidhānaśūnyās taddehāḥ kṣaṇabhidurā bhavaprabandhe |
tān manye sa parigaṇayya śailatuṅgān cchuddhyaiva svatanum upādadhe mahātmā || GoŚv_45 ||
taṃ matvā vitatavikāram eva dhairyāt te tīkṣṇais tarum iva cicchiduḥ kuṭhāraiḥ |
niḥśaṅkā galitakṛpāśivair manobhiḥ so 'py āsīt tarur iva cāpanītamanyuḥ || GoŚv_46 ||
tadraktavyatirekapāṭalāgrahastās tam khaḍgair araya ivāpare vicakruḥ |
so 'py āsīd abhimatakāryasaṃprasiddhyā prītyaiva sphuṭahṛdayo viśuddhakarmā || GoŚv_47 ||
susrāva kṣatajam athāsya khaḍgadhārāc chedebhyaḥ sphuṭakaradhīrapuṣpatāmram |
saṃprāptaghanasamaye vicitrasānor vindhyādrer jalam iva dhātunirjharebhyaḥ || GoŚv_48 ||
cakṣāra vraṇamukhakandarebhyo yat tasya kṣatajam iva kṣatāśayasya |
tenohur ghanapariṇāhaphenapuñjā viṣṭabdhā vipulasitavīcayaḥ sravantyaḥ || GoŚv_49 ||
tat tasya praṇidhibalāvalambinīnām āśānāṃ katham api pūraṇāt sucetaḥ |
saṃprāpte 'py amrapure śarīrabhedāt prāmodyaṃ niratiśayopamaṃ babhāra || GoŚv_50 ||
dadhvāna prapatadasṛkkadeharandhre vicchinne paraśutīkṣṇadhārayāsya |
pratyantajvalanaśikhāvalīḍhasānoḥ kuñjeṣu drutam iva kāncanaṃ sumeroḥ || GoŚv_51 ||
tasyograir yugapad itas tataś ca śastrair niḥśaṅkaṃ śakalitakomalāśrayāṅge |
vicchinne sahananiviṣṭaśuddhabuddheḥ prītyārdre manasi tirodadhe viṣādaḥ || GoŚv_52 ||
paricayakṛtamārgās tasya raktapraṇālyo gagaṇaparikhabhūte cchidyamāne śarīre |
kṣitidharasaridoghā vistarāṇi pracakrur na ca manasi viṣādo nāpi khedo babhūva || GoŚv_53 ||
apacitataramāṃsāsṛgvasākardamāsu vyapagatabhayaśaṅkās tasya vistāriṇīṣu |
tanuvivaratareṣu vyāḍasaṃghā vicerur na ca manasi viṣādo na ca khedo babhūva || GoŚv_54 ||
yad apahṛtam anāryais tasya māṃsaṃ śarīrād yadi tad apariśeṣaṃ piṇḍitaṃ syāt kathaṃ cit |
girim api sa sumeruṃ laṅghayen māṃsarāśir na ca manasi viṣado na ca khedo babhūva || GoŚv_55 ||
kṣayam upayayur aṅgeṣv eva śastrāṇi tasya prakṛtimṛduṣu sādhor akṣatādhyāśayasya |
abhirucitaparārthaprītisaṃbhogaśānte na ca manasi viṣādo na ca khedo babhūva || GoŚv_56 ||
ye cāsya raktair vililepur aṅgā te rejire rogaviṣādamuktāḥ |
ye cāpi raktāni papuḥ sarogās te sarvalokāḥ pupuṣur virogāḥ || GoŚv_57 ||
janam apagatarogaṃ vīkṣamāṇasya harṣo manasi bhuvanabandhor labdhagādho babhūva |
piśitam anupayogaṃ vīkṣamāṇasya bhūyo 'py abhavad aratidolaṃ cañcalaṃ tasya cetaḥ || GoŚv_58 ||
utkṛttacarmapaṭalasphuṭatāmramāṃso randhrodvamadrudhiraśeṣaviśeṣatāmraḥ |
kāyaḥ sa tasya vikṛtaḥ kṛtaniścayasya reje javākusumarāśir ivābhracumbī || GoŚv_59 ||
vicchidyamānaḥ suniśātaśastrais tad duḥkham ekāśrayam īkṣamāṇaḥ |
sukhena duḥkhaṃ sa nirācakāra labdhvā paratrātmani caikamatyam || GoŚv_60 ||
pariṇāmakharā batādhamāyā gatir ātmābhiniveśavāsanāyāḥ |
upadigdhadhiyo yayā manuṣyāḥ pitṛbhūteṣv api sādhuṣu skhalanti || GoŚv_61 ||
etasya māṃsaṃ bubhuje kṛpālor yo yaḥ sa sa vyādhim apācakāra |
krameṇa kṛcchraṃ jagad uttatāra vipatsamudraṃ tad anena kṛtsnam || GoŚv_62 ||
atha sarva eva loko vigatanikhilarogopasargas tasmin mahāsattve samupajātapremagauravabahumānaḥ praṇamya śvānaṃ bodhisattvam abravīt ||
aho kṛpābhyāsaviśeṣabhadratā guṇeṣv aho bhaktir apetakalmaṣā |
aho parārthapratipattipeśalaṃ tavārya karmedam atītamānuṣam || GoŚv_63 ||
aho jagacchreṣṭhamahādayārdratā aho svasaukhyavyavasāyaniḥspṛhā |
śubheṣv aho niścayaniścalaṃ mano manasvināṃ bodhipathānupātinām || GoŚv_64 ||
aho batācintyam upāyakauśalam aho parārthe 'bhirater udāttatā |
acintyacaryātiśayāya sādhave namo 'stu tubhyaṃ jagadekabandhave || GoŚv_65 ||
tvaṃ naḥ pitā yadi pitā tvam ivārthakāmaḥ śāstā tvam eva yadi dharmagurus tvam eva |
tvam daivataṃ yadi na taj janavādamātram ārtāyanaṃ tu jagataḥ paramaṃ tvam eva || GoŚv_66 ||
tasmād ājñābhiṣekeṇa pavitrayitum arhasi |
upadigdham imaṃ lokaṃ yuṣmadāyāsacetasā || GoŚv_67 ||
atha bodhisattvaḥ samupajātaprasādamānasam avagamya tam enam abravīt ||
pīḍā mameyam iti naivam idaṃ pradhāryaṃ sattvārtham eva gaticakracalasya nityam |
pīḍā mamābhavad udīkṣya vipatparītān yuṣmān nirāmayasukhaṃ tv adhunā mano me || GoŚv_68 ||
kṛtyaṃ na me parahitād aparaṃ garīyaḥ saṃsāracārakanibandhanam etad eva |
tasmāt kukāryamalinām atilaṅghya caryāṃ matprītaye satatam ātmahitaṃ kurudhvam || GoŚv_69 ||
lokān imān svakṛtakarmabhujo viditvā mṛtyor aparvaparuṣasya karodarasthān |
pāpāny asahyaparitāpaphalodayāni prāṇātyaye 'pi parivarjayituṃ yatadhvam || GoŚv_70 ||
svantāny anāśaramaṇīyaphalapradāni janmāṭavīgahanapathyadanopamāni |
puṇyāni saṃcinuta matpratikārabuddhyā kalyāṇamitravacanaṃ hi na laṅghanīyam || GoŚv_71 ||
iti samanuśiṣya prāṇinas tān mahātmā niśitaparaśudhārājarjaraklāntadehaḥ |
avasitakaraṇīyaḥ paryudasyātmabhāvaṃ tam ativikṛtarūpaṃ svargam evāruroha || GoŚv_72 ||
iti jagadupajīvyā uttamaśrīsamudrā vipadaśaninipātavyāhatā vyuṣṭiyogāt |
vigatajaladapaṅkavyomaparyantadīrghāḥ śaśina iva mayūkhā lokam uttārayanti || GoŚv_73 ||
|| iti śrījātakamālāyāṃ śvajātakaṃ tricatvāriṃśattamaṃ samāptam ||